they_o write_v their_o epistle_n but_o that_o they_o only_o teach_v private_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n that_o all_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v and_o show_v according_a to_o his_o account_n that_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o epoch_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o first_o schism_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n celsus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n confess_v in_o origen_n that_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o until_o their_o number_n increase_v he_o reproach_n they_o with_o these_o division_n and_o have_v not_o omit_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o disciple_n to_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o appear_v by_o a_o place_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o heretical_a church_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o true_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o divide_v the_o time_n which_o pass_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o three_o period_n the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n from_o augustus_n to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o clement_n the_o second_o from_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n paul_n under_o nero_n empire_n and_o the_o three_o from_o nero_n to_o adrian_n clement_n show_v that_o all_o heresy_n begin_v after_o these_o three_o period_n thus_o agree_v with_o mr._n dodwell_n that_o they_o appear_v not_o until_o adrian_n so_o that_o some_o be_v in_o be_v until_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n time_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o heretic_n martion_n and_o very_o likely_a of_o valentinus_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o first_o dissertation_n that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n until_o under_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n pursue_v this_o subject_a in_o the_o dissertation_n whereof_o we_o give_v the_o extract_n and_o prove_v in_o particular_a that_o martion_n basilides_n valentinus_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n make_v polycarp_n say_v so_o often_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n be_o i_o reserve_v that_o all_o these_o heretic_n i_o say_v do_v not_o discover_v themselves_o until_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o adrian_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v to_o remark_n that_o he_o reprehend_v tertullian_n by_o the_o bye_n of_o some_o very_a gross_a fault_n as_o that_o he_o make_v but_o one_o emperor_n of_o tiberius_n and_o claudius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tiberius_n claudius_n but_o this_o of_o tertullian_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a as_o in_o 2_o eusebius_n one_o emperor_n divide_v into_o three_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n and_o that_o the_o historian_n say_v they_o be_v brother_n seq_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n birth_n mr._n dodwell_n search_v after_o that_o of_o his_o death_n he_o reject_v the_o pretend_a history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o author_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n that_o this_o father_n be_v martyr_a there_o be_v none_o that_o give_v he_o this_o name_n to_o comprehend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n on_o this_o subject_a you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o this_o praise_n be_v never_o forget_v so_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n not_o have_v it_o from_o any_o ancient_a author_n though_o they_o give_v he_o many_o glorious_a title_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o follow_v age_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n the_o first_o that_o give_v it_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n which_o mr._n dodwell_n suppose_v to_o be_v one_o justina_n sicilian_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n at_o least_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o live_v until_o after_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o consequent_o his_o testimony_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n that_o pass_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o second_o who_o call_v s._n irenaeus_n martyr_n be_v 64._o st._n jerom_n but_o because_o this_o doctor_n have_v not_o give_v he_o this_o name_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o his_o due_n mr._n dodwell_n judge_v it_o be_v some_o remark_n that_o may_v have_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n pretend_a martyrdom_n neither_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n nor_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o affirmative_o but_o it_o be_v with_o so_o little_a exactness_n and_o upon_o so_o false_a supposition_n that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o persecution_n that_o crown_v photion_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o nevertheless_o st._n irenaeus_n succeed_v beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o live_v when_o victor_n be_v pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a dispute_n that_o happen_v about_o easter_n which_o be_v undoubted_o in_o that_o pope_n time_n and_o it_o seem_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o commodus_n eusebius_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o work_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n and_o florinus_n that_o he_o put_v out_o under_o commodus_n rather_o than_o severus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o last_o during_o which_o it_o seem_v this_o dispute_n be_v quiet_v the_o last_o action_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n which_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o end_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxix_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v this_o father_n die_v about_o ninety_o but_o not_o full_a a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age._n this_o author_n attribute_n this_o long_a life_n to_o providence_n that_o tradition_n may_v be_v more_o complete_a the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n because_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o know_v the_o like_a necessity_n do_v not_o appear_v nevertheless_o mr._n dodwell_n carry_v this_o thought_n further_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v consent_v to_o a_o error_n than_o to_o convey_v book_n under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o fall_v into_o this_o unhappiness_n but_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o a_o ill_a or_o the_o too_o great_a credulity_n of_o a_o good_a man._n it_o be_v to_o befriend_v tradition_n extreme_o to_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o it_o seem_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o subject_a than_o scripture_n for_o after_o all_o how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a tradition_n what_o may_v be_v add_v under_o pretext_n of_o explication_n for_o some_o other_o end_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n mr._n dodwell_n pass_v to_o his_o write_n in_o the_o follow_a dissertation_n the_o design_n of_o his_o work_n against_o heresy_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v whole_o take_v up_o the_o four_o dissertation_n if_o this_o father_n excuse_v the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o eloquence_n or_o that_o he_o despise_v it_o but_o because_o his_o long_a abode_n in_o gaul_n make_v he_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o write_v whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o work_n against_o heresy_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o write_n nor_o do_v he_o write_v it_o until_o he_o be_v far_o in_o year_n because_o he_o talk_v of_o have_v see_v polycarp_n in_o his_o youth_n as_o a_o particular_a advantage_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v
and_o phoebus_n gallimatius_n say_v he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o dark_a on_o every_o side_n phoebus_n be_v less_o obscure_a and_o seem_v to_o signify_v something_o fine_a do_v it_o belong_v to_o phoebus_n to_o call_v the_o long_a robe_n of_o woman_n hyperbole_n of_o cloth_n the_o author_n relate_v the_o unimitable_a model_n of_o gallimatius_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n furnish_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o '_o they_o the_o adorer_n of_o aristotle_n have_v invent_v a_o most_o honourable_a reason_n to_o excuse_v his_o obscurity_n they_o say_v that_o the_o ambition_n of_o alexander_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o these_o mysterious_a way_n produce_v more_o veneration_n to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o write_v when_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o think_v that_o this_o reflection_n be_v not_o well_o display_v how_o fine_a soever_o it_o appear_v gravity_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n invent_v to_o hide_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o mind_n these_o term_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o altogether_o intelligible_a obscure_a thought_n resemble_v those_o pit_n who_o depth_n surprise_v the_o sight_n or_o such_o person_n as_o have_v always_o their_o mask_n on_o their_o face_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o this_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n into_o byway_n where_o perpetual_a night_n reign_v or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a dull_a day_n there_o be_v beside_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o fine_a thing_n mix_v together_o in_o this_o work_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o imagination_n and_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n that_o one_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o father_n bouhour_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o youth_n in_o his_o age_n for_o he_o appear_v as_o polite_a and_o sparkle_v as_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o aristus_n and_o eugenius_n which_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o his_o wit_n have_v always_o the_o same_o advantage_n and_o resemble_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o melancholy_a common_a to_o old_a age_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o charm_n of_o raillery_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o no_o long_o become_v it_o a_o great_a wit_n once_o say_v that_o a_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o profession_n and_o to_o make_v no_o show_n of_o his_o own_o and_o here_o he_o may_v be_v please_v for_o the_o author_n do_v it_o without_o discover_v his_o the_o history_n of_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o china_n where_o occasional_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o people_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o new_a christian_n be_v explain_v at_o paris_n by_o stephen_n michalet_n 1681._o in_o twelve_o p._n 151._o this_o be_v a_o second_o work_n of_o father_n cauplet_n who_o after_o have_v give_v in_o his_o first_o treatise_n a_o exact_a idea_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o famous_a confucius_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a science_n of_o the_o chinois_n be_v willing_a in_o this_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o life_n and_o excellent_a quality_n of_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o china_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o particular_a intrigue_n of_o some_o of_o the_o missionary_n and_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o great_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o he_o pretend_v only_o to_o give_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o illustrious_a lady_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o edify_v the_o public_a by_o a_o more_o ample_a relation_n of_o her_o virtuous_a action_n which_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o this_o abridgement_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o surprise_v and_o the_o worthy_a subject_n of_o a_o apotheose_n the_o author_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o be_v the_o ancestor_n of_o this_o heroine_n their_o life_n their_o manner_n their_o employment_n and_o their_o happy_a call_v to_o christianity_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o blind_a error_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o insist_o most_o a_o discourse_n upon_o paul_n siu_n her_o grandfather_n who_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o the_o introducer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o missionary_n at_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n court_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o nation_n by_o the_o translation_n of_o several_a book_n and_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o even_o by_o the_o learned_a apology_n he_o make_v in_o its_o favour_n in_o the_o chinoise_n language_n he_o observe_v that_o paul_n siu_n be_v one_o of_o the_o colao_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o matthew_n riccius_fw-la and_o adam_n schall_n jesuit_n and_o of_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o court_n of_o china_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mathematics_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o calendar_n they_o undertake_v whereof_o he_o relate_v the_o particular_n add_v that_o after_o five_o year_n labour_n of_o these_o good_a missionary_n paul_n siu_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o revise_v and_o translate_v into_o his_o tongue_n their_o work_n with_o all_o the_o elegance_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o most_o able_a and_o intelligent_a man_n of_o all_o china_n which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o no_o science_n ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v since_o the_o simplicity_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n will_v have_v render_v useless_a the_o important_a project_n of_o this_o mission_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v uphold_v by_o astronomy_n to_o which_o with_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o great_a minister_n it_o owe_v its_o establishment_n after_o that_o the_o author_n come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n and_o pious_a employment_n of_o the_o granddaughter_n of_o paul_n siu_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v almost_o whole_o in_o alm_n build_v of_o church_n and_o ornament_n for_o chapel_n the_o particular_a chapter_n of_o the_o missionary_n which_o they_o common_o embellish_v with_o the_o most_o pathetic_a figure_n to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o inspire_v the_o most_o harden_v heart_n with_o compassion_n yet_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o this_o lady_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o but_o have_v many_o child_n he_o say_v that_o her_o work_n and_o that_o of_o her_o daughter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v furnish_v all_o her_o charity_n which_o be_v so_o prodigious_a that_o at_o one_o time_n she_o give_v 220000_o liver_n to_o the_o jesuit_n she_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v her_o son_n to_o employ_v for_o the_o maintain_v of_o the_o mission_n the_o money_n he_o get_v by_o his_o employment_n fear_v lest_o what_o he_o get_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o lawful_a mean_n this_o example_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v propose_v if_o our_o devotee_n in_o the_o west_n have_v such_o tender_a conscience_n on_o this_o subject_a as_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o east_n he_o afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a congregation_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o china_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o christian_a lady_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o benefactress_n thereof_o and_o plentiful_o furnish_v they_o with_o picture_n of_o the_o passion_n image_n bead_n agmâ—s_v dei_n cross_n medal_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o new_a convert_v and_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bonze_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v effect_v in_o give_v each_o thirty_o crown_n a_o year_n since_o the_o fear_n only_o of_o see_v themselves_o miserable_a and_o abandon_v hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n and_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o efficacious_a mean_n with_o which_o our_o modern_a apostle_n convert_v pagan_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o character_n of_o interest_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n to_o madam_n hiu_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o christian_a lady_n the_o fervour_n of_o her_o zeal_n do_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v one_o moment_n at_o rest_n she_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o from_o province_n to_o province_n to_o re-establish_a desolate_a church_n to_o build_v new_a one_o and_o to_o provide_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o want_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o missionary_n and_o new_a convert_v her_o indefatigable_a
latin_a we_o may_v just_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o cato_n utican_a on_o the_o subject_a of_o posthumius_fw-la albinus_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a will_v nevertheless_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o style_n say_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o have_v rather_o say_v this_o grave_a senator_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o he_o have_v also_o expression_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v from_o a_o author_n that_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o example_n this_o author_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ciroâ—_fw-fr ptolomaeum_n instead_o of_o say_v bare_o ptolomaeus_n or_o ptolomaei_n discipuli_fw-la he_o also_o make_v a_o adjective_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v clarus_n mr._n dodwell_n go_v much_o further_a and_o maintain_v that_o this_o latin_a version_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o original_a or_o make_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n as_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o until_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n since_o tertullian_n quote_v this_o work_n always_o in_o other_o term_n though_o he_o write_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o that_o produce_v formal_a testimony_n be_v st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n what_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o father_n do_v not_o know_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o version_n then_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o st._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n and_o whereas_o st._n jerom_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n compose_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ccclxxx_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o theodosius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v between_o the_o year_n ccclxxxv_o and_o the_o time_n which_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o our_o author_n think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o french_a or_o spaniard_n that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o latin_a who_o undertake_v this_o version_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v dispute_v against_o this_o version_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o very_a singular_a action_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o heresy_n be_v smother_v this_o version_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o strange_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o despise_v so_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a can_v not_o find_v one_o simple_a copy_n of_o it_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o greek_a author_n have_v several_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o there_o be_v fragment_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o now_o this_o excellent_a greek_a be_v lose_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bad_a latin_a translation_n the_o fate_n of_o book_n very_o often_o be_v like_o that_o of_o fountain_n there_o be_v little_a river_n that_o carry_v their_o name_n into_o the_o very_a sea_n and_o very_o considerable_a one_o that_o lose_v themselves_o without_o any_o name_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v his_o book_n both_o without_o distinction_n or_o argument_n and_o his_o translator_n or_o some_o other_o author_n have_v add_v what_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n iv._o our_o author_n in_o his_o last_o dissertation_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n begin_v his_o letter_n write_v to_o blastus_n and_o by_o the_o first_o to_o florinus_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o second_o of_o monarchy_n baronius_n think_v that_o florin_n error_n oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v the_o book_n against_o heresy_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o this_o father_n intend_v these_o work_n and_o florinus_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o these_o heretic_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n establish_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a they_o florinus_n make_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o make_v that_o the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n as_o for_o blastus_n he_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a accuse_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v but_o a_o schismatic_a have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o his_o work_n against_o the_o heretic_n according_a to_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxii_o and_o the_o three_o of_o comodus_n and_o the_o eighty_o five_o of_o irenaeus_n florinus_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o these_o error_n he_o soon_o fall_v into_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v he_o a_o second_o letter_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o eight_o des_fw-fr eon_n de_fw-fr valentinian_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v above_o eighty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o which_o be_v about_o the_o clxxxii_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n irenaeus_n write_v also_o a_o harangue_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o science_n it_o be_v know_v that_o isocrates_n not_o have_v the_o necessary_a talent_n for_o speak_v public_o content_v himself_o in_o write_v several_a oration_n with_o important_a advise_v to_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n he_o be_v imitate_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v assist_v by_o this_o custom_n to_o teach_v the_o pagan_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o embellish_v their_o oration_n with_o the_o vain_a ornament_n of_o the_o sophist_n to_o move_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o gust_n lie_v that_o way_n such_o be_v then_o st._n irenaeus_n discourse_n of_o science_n that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o they_o greek_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n so_o the_o christian_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o think_v that_o by_o study_n and_o meditation_n one_o may_v raise_v himself_o beyond_o all_o that_o be_v sensible_a or_o material_a and_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a being_n and_o this_o by_o themselves_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o life_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o this_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v another_o work_n which_o he_o name_v the_o demonstration_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o one_o mavejon_n to_o contradict_v several_a write_n that_o be_v father_v on_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o particular_o the_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n the_o ancient_n speak_v yet_o of_o another_o work_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o st._n ierom_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n interpretation_n a_o book_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n our_o author_n employ_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v erect_v a_o school_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n what_o he_o himself_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o make_v in_o that_o school_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v the_o trouble_n mr._n dodwell_n give_v himself_o to_o establish_v this_o his_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o take_v it_o with_o pleasure_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o of_o reconcile_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v very_o advantageous_a be_v that_o all_o these_o inquiry_n include_v many_o
the_o syriack_n tongue_n do_v insensible_o mix_v with_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o become_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o hebraick_n language_n iv._o he_o examine_v in_o the_o four_o article_n the_o work_n of_o many_o author_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o philon_n josephus_n justus_n etc._n etc._n in_o speak_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o remark_n after_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v reject_v it_o almost_o with_o all_o the_o greek_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o mention_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n beside_o he_o assure_v we_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o father_n that_o that_o which_o oblige_v st._n john_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o have_v read_v the_o rest_n he_o remark_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confine_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n change_v his_o name_n from_o saul_n mr._n du_n pin_n conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o conveâ—tion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v their_o own_o name_n in_o testimony_n of_o friendship_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v as_o budeus_n prove_v in_o his_o pandect_n that_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n for_o these_o they_o have_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o name_n vi_o he_o end_v this_o dissertation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v at_o first_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v soon_o after_o place_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o saint_n john_n that_o of_o saint_n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n age_n the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr itself_o he_o begin_v with_o criticism_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o agbar_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n to_o agbar_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o other_o piece_n that_o some_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v person_n in_o st._n ierom_n time_n that_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v original_o that_o of_o st._n matthews_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o syraick_n and_o chaldaic_a character_n mr._n du_n pin_n prove_v here_o that_o they_o be_v different_a not_o only_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o like_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o saint_n matthew_n but_o also_o because_o 3._o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n jerom_n absolute_o distinguish_v they_o that_o this_o last_o have_v translate_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v whole_o unknown_a and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o st._n matthew_n in_o his_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o there_o be_v room_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o last_o argument_n since_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n which_o distinguish_v these_o two_o gospel_n here_o confound_v they_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o author_n in_o the_o 39_o pag._n of_o his_o dissertation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a contradiction_n of_o that_o father_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v always_o say_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o st._n jerom_n treat_v express_o of_o canonical_a book_n he_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v without_o make_v any_o reflection_n he_o often_o cite_v these_o same_o book_n as_o holy_a scripture_n ib._n p._n 72._o speak_v diverse_o by_o economie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n which_o we_o have_v also_o a_o entire_a latin_a translation_n of_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v certain_o he_o since_o we_o see_v in_o it_o the_o same_o passage_n that_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o st._n barnabas_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o follow_v not_o according_a to_o our_o author_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a when_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v it_o canonical_a who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v say_v st._n barnabas_n must_v be_v of_o this_o number_n rather_o than_o st._n clement_n or_o hermas_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o his_o letter_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a although_o '_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o he_o add_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v unbecoming_a this_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o all_o story_n and_o allegory_n 17._o but_o we_o must_v know_v a_o little_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o opinion_n can_v not_o come_v from_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v their_o character_n they_o learned_a from_o the_o jew_n to_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n upon_o the_o property_n of_o animal_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v then_o if_o st._n barnabas_n who_o be_v original_o a_o jew_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v allegorical_o explain_v many_o passage_n since_o every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v full_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o fable_n and_o allegory_n he_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o little_a reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o upon_o what_o st._n justin_n and_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o great_a simplicity_n he_o only_o relate_v a_o small_a number_n of_o orison_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o add_v some_o prayer_n and_o a_o few_o external_n ceremony_n to_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n more_o venerable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o fine_a the_o church_n have_v regulate_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o write_v down_o the_o way_n of_o celebrate_v it_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 21._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o canon_n and_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v none_o of_o they_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n who_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o he_o only_o advance_v it_o as_o a_o popular_a tradition_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o form_n give_v we_o a_o table_n of_o the_o four_o ancient_a creed_n the_o vulgar_a the_o aquilean_a the_o eastern_a and_o roman_a where_o one_o may_v compare_v they_o together_o and_o observe_v considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o instance_n the_o term_n catholic_n communion_n of_o saint_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a creed_n be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o three_o as_o for_o 35._o the_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o aubespinus_fw-la and_o beoregius_fw-la who_o believe_v they_o very_o ancient_a and_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o counsel_n hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o
gentleman_n for_o if_o their_o genius_n be_v martial_a it_o be_v more_o noble_a to_o command_v man_n than_o engine_n for_o these_o three_o last_o art_n there_o be_v several_a treatise_n mention_v above_o under_o the_o mathematics_n which_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o student_n that_o we_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n as_o grammar_n rhetoric_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v make_v no_o great_a apology_n since_o they_o be_v always_o suppose_v a_o tolerable_a education_n in_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o mean_a concern_v in_o the_o world_n than_o what_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v particularize_v they_o here_o nor_o indeed_o will_v the_o brevity_n of_o our_o discourse_n permit_v it_o a_o great_a man_n make_v a_o strange_a observation_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o condemn_v knowledge_n in_o himself_o but_o not_o in_o its_o self_n this_o say_v he_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v near_o akin_a to_o grace_n for_o moses_n perceive_v not_o his_o own_o face_n to_o shine_v licinius_n constantine_n colleague_n call_v barrenness_n of_o learning_n the_o public_a plague_n and_o poison_n of_o a_o empire_n zenophon_n say_v good_a consort_n be_v worth_a my_o acquaintance_n and_o good_a book_n my_o perusal_n my_o lord_n cook_n have_v a_o pretty_a notion_n of_o book_n of_o all_o companion_n book_n be_v best_a for_o there_o one_o may_v solace_v himself_o without_o other_o friend_n of_o all_o gloss_n book_n be_v best_a for_o they_o be_v inspective_a be_v both_o prospective_n and_o reflective_a in_o short_a whoever_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n will_v find_v that_o all_o encomium_n be_v they_o never_o so_o agreeable_a and_o noble_a come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o those_o only_o can_v best_o reflect_v upon_o its_o value_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o the_o young_a student_n library_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o work_n of_o john_n lightfoot_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n master_n of_o catherines_n hall_n at_o cambridge_n and_o canon_n of_o ely_n rotterdam_n sell_v by_o reinier_n leer_v 1686._o in_o fol._n two_o volume_n most_o of_o the_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o these_o two_o volume_n have_v appear_v only_o in_o english_a many_o of_o the_o learned_a beyond_o sea_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o piece_n perfect_o new_a this_o work_n have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a first_o as_o to_o the_o preface_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lightfoot'_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a subject_n upon_o which_o lightfoot_n have_v write_v yet_o we_o shall_v mention_v it_o since_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o very_o curious_a remark_n mr._n bright_a speak_v there_o first_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o chronology_n and_o show_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o sacred_a history_n he_o bring_v for_o example_n this_o passage_n 2_o chron._n 16.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o 36_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o judah_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o date_n from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o asa_n begin_v to_o reign_v since_o baasha_n ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n and_o reign_v but_o 24_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o king_n asa_n reign_n 1_o king_n 15.33_o the_o same_o number_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o any_o fault_n shall_v have_v slip_v herein_o if_o we_o consult_v chronology_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o year_n in_o which_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n make_v war_n against_o judah_n be_v the_o 36th_o from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n so_o that_o by_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o judah_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jeroboam_n dismember_v the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o lightfoot_n interpret_v it_o p._n 80._o from_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v also_o p._n 81._o and_o 87._o it_o be_v also_o remark_v that_o these_o two_o passage_n of_o the_o chronicle_n to_o wit_n the_o 2d_o of_o chron._n 27.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o king_n achaias_n be_v 42_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o chap._n 23._o v._n 9_o where_o jehoiachim_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a aught_o to_o be_v translate_v otherwise_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o present_a hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o chronology_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_n version_n the_o first_o passage_n be_v 20_o or_o 22._o and_o in_o the_o 2d_o 18._o which_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n you_o may_v see_v what_o lightfoot_n say_v of_o achaias_n in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n of_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mr._n bright_a maintain_v against_o grotius_n that_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o read_v that_o passage_n isa._n 8.8_o be_v better_a than_o the_o correction_n that_o grotius_n will_v have_v make_v it_o be_v 65_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o all_o other_o translation_n and_o grotius_n pretend_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 6_o and_o 5_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eleven_o the_o author_n of_o this_o preface_n show_v upon_o what_o he_o think_v grotius_n build_v this_o conjecture_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n contradistinct_a to_o the_o the_o true_a chronology_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n he_o send_v the_o reader_n back_o again_o to_o the_o computation_n of_o lightfoot_n who_o remove_v all_o the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o lightfoot_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n way_n of_o read_v and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o than_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o say_v exod._n 12.40_o that_o the_o time_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n whereas_o they_o continue_v no_o more_o than_o 210_o year_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o time_n of_o abode_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o father_n make_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v 430_o year_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o chronology_n after_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v to_o study_v sacred_a geography_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o original_a text_n and_o ancient_a translation_n he_o show_v first_o by_o some_o example_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a translation_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o samaritan_n text_n prove_v that_o those_o place_n which_o may_v be_v suspect_v have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o when_o all_o the_o translation_n agree_v with_o either_o of_o these_o text_n it_o be_v something_o very_o considerable_a in_o favour_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v find_v conformable_a second_o he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o same_o consent_n one_o may_v find_v divers_a fault_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n at_o this_o day_n as_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n say_v he_o be_v without_o doubt_n those_o which_o represent_v the_o ancient_a original_n best_o and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o superstition_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a fault_n which_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o other_o author_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n of_o which_o usher_n primate_n of_o ireland_n have_v correct_v divers_a place_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o these_o epistle_n afterward_o he_o bring_v for_o example_n that_o of_o psal._n 22.6_o and_o 145.14_o exod._n 12.14_o where_o one_o ought_v according_o to_o he_o correct_v the_o hebrew_n text_n by_o the_o ancient_a translation_n to_o which_o he_o also_o add_v gen._n 49.22_o and_o ch_z 4._o v._n 11._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v examine_v if_o he_o find_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n these_o mistake_v concern_v the_o consonant_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n mr._n bright_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o slip_v in_o among_o the_o vowel_n although_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v all_o the_o example_n the_o learned_a have_v bring_v thereon_o thus_o there_o be_v according_a to_o he_o psalm_n the_o 11._o
other_o jame_v hamilton_n they_o go_v into_o ireland_n by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o form_v some_o agreement_n with_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n of_o that_o country_n intend_v thereby_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o case_n q._n elizabeth_n die_v sudden_o the_o better_a to_o cover_v their_o enterprise_n and_o to_o give_v no_o umbrage_n to_o a_o queen_n extreme_o suspicious_a they_o set_v themselves_o to_o teach_v latin_a at_o dublin_n where_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_a rare_a to_o find_v person_n learn_v in_o humanity_n usher_n have_v profit_v very_o much_o by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a inclination_n to_o poetry_n which_o he_o afterward_o change_v into_o as_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o understand_a history_n that_o which_o create_v this_o inclination_n in_o he_o be_v read_v these_o word_n of_o cicero_n nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la antra_fw-la quam_fw-la natus_fw-la sis_fw-la acciderit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la pverum_fw-la his_o annal_n and_o his_o other_o write_n sufficient_o show_v what_o progress_n he_o have_v make_v in_o this_o study_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v sensible_a proof_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n establish_v principal_o by_o the_o care_n of_o henry_n usher_v his_o uncle_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o stapleton_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n to_o see_v if_o this_o author_n have_v cite_v they_o faithful_o he_o begin_v to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n at_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o continue_v this_o study_n without_o intermission_n for_o 18_o year_n oblige_v himself_o to_o read_v every_o day_n a_o certain_a task_n his_o father_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o study_v the_o law_n to_o which_o our_o prelate_n have_v no_o inclination_n but_o in_o 1598._o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v his_o son_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o estate_n his_o father_n leave_v be_v considerable_a enough_o to_o make_v he_o apply_v all_o his_o time_n in_o domestic_a affair_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o put_v off_o this_o trouble_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o estate_n to_o his_o brother_n with_o order_n to_o give_v to_o his_o sister_n what_o their_o father_n have_v leave_v they_o reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o what_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o the_o university_n with_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o buy_v himself_o some_o book_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o university_n and_o but_o yet_o 18_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v against_o a_o jesuit_n call_v fitz-symmons_a and_o overcome_v he_o in_o two_o conference_n which_o make_v this_o jesuit_n afterward_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v britannomachia_n call_v he_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o catholic_n acatholicorum_a doctissimum_fw-la he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o the_o first_o year_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o divinity_n that_o his_o uncle_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n ordain_v he_o priest_n at_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o age._n this_o ordination_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o young_a usher_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o age_n mark_v out_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o ireland_n he_o preach_v then_o at_o dublin_n with_o very_o great_a applause_n he_o particular_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n he_o treat_v on_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o solidity_n that_o he_o confirm_v many_o waver_a protestant_n and_o prevail_v with_o many_o roman_a catholic_n to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_n faith_n but_o among_o those_o who_o rank_v themselves_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v not_o so_o sincere_a as_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o obtain_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n at_o dublin_n that_o they_o may_v insensible_o have_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a sentiment_n usher_n who_o believe_v that_o this_o toleration_n will_v be_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n oppose_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o one_o day_n as_o he_o preach_v upon_o this_o matter_n with_o great_a zeal_n he_o speak_v something_o which_o then_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o but_o 40_o year_n after_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophecy_n he_o take_v his_o text_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o ezek._n ch_n 4._o v._n 5._o and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 40_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n he_o apply_v these_o day_n to_o ireland_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o reckon_v from_o this_o year_n to_o 40._o shall_v find_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n in_o these_o time_n this_o be_v in_o 1601._o and_o 40_o year_n be_v no_o soon_o expire_v 1641._o but_o the_o irish_a catholic_n make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n upon_o the_o protestant_n he_o never_o whole_o discontinue_v to_o preach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n although_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n but_o he_o accustom_a himself_n to_o make_v a_o voyage_n every_o three_o year_n into_o england_n where_o he_o find_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o book_n than_o in_o ireland_n there_o he_o pass_v one_o part_n of_o his_o time_n at_o oxford_n another_o at_o cambridge_n and_o another_o at_o london_n and_o careful_o visit_v all_o their_o public_a and_o particular_a library_n he_o make_v collection_n of_o what_o book_n he_o there_o read_v and_o make_v remark_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o work_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o intitule_fw-la a_o theological_a bibliotheque_fw-fr wherein_o he_o have_v treat_v very_o accurate_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n but_o the_o misfortune_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n hinder_v he_o from_o finish_v it_o he_o order_v when_o he_o die_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n laugbaine_a dr._n of_o divinity_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n this_o learned_a man_n engage_v himself_o forthwith_o in_o this_o useful_a work_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o finish_v it_o 1657._o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bodleyane_n bibliotheque_fw-fr his_o manuscript_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v undertake_v to_o finish_v in_o 1615._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o certain_a article_n be_v compose_v touch_v religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n usher_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o ireland_n and_o by_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n king_n james_n approve_v of_o they_o also_o although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o ill_n dispose_v person_n and_o it_o may_v be_v roman_a catholic_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o to_o spread_v evil_a report_n of_o vsher._n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o puritanism_n which_o be_v no_o little_a heresy_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o artifice_n to_o render_v those_o odious_a who_o appear_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o oppose_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o missionary_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o make_v in_o ireland_n indeed_o the_o people_n know_v not_o what_o this_o word_n signify_v and_o wherein_o heresy_n consist_v but_o it_o be_v know_v the_o king_n mortal_o hate_v puritan_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o these_o puritan_n as_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n 16._o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v a_o irish_a divine_a to_o write_v to_o usher_n who_o be_v that_o time_n in_o england_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o define_v puritanism_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o strange_a heresy_n but_o usher_n have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n to_o justify_v himself_o some_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n settle_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z in_o ireland_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n give_v it_o he_o immediate_o and_o
be_v find_v that_o almost_o none_o of_o these_o idea_n be_v distinct_a so_o that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v we_o may_v perfect_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o there_o be_v also_o according_a to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o word_n to_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o idea_n absolute_o apply_v so_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o two_o party_n do_v very_o nigh_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o arabian_a will_v that_o shall_v know_v their_o natural_a tongue_n only_o and_o speak_v by_o turn_v the_o loud_a they_o can_v and_o sometime_o both_o at_o once_o without_o understand_v each_o other_o and_o then_o each_o shall_v boast_v to_o have_v conquer_v his_o adversary_n this_o be_v chief_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n consist_v in_o and_o those_o of_o his_o adversary_n touch_v grace_n as_o to_o the_o election_n it_o seem_v pelagius_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o to_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o to_o glory_n god_n have_v resolve_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n to_o call_v certain_a person_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o arrive_v at_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o grace_n he_o after_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v persevere_v until_o the_o end_n in_o make_v good_a use_n on_o these_o favour_n this_o be_v the_o predestinatiof_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o merit_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v pure_o of_o grace_n st._n augustin_n in_o dispute_v against_o pelagius_n have_v confound_v ibid._n as_o father_n petau_n believe_v these_o two_o predestination_n and_o make_v thereof_o but_o one_o because_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n all_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n do_v infallible_o arrive_v at_o it_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o exclaim_v so_o strong_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v predestination_n according_a to_o work_n as_o if_o the_o predestination_n to_o grace_n be_v in_o question_n whereas_o they_o mean_v but_o the_o predestination_n to_o glory_n the_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n be_v anno_fw-la 415._o there_o be_v in_o africa_n hold_v two_o council_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o one_o at_o carthage_n and_o the_o other_o at_o mileve_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o the_o first_o where_o be_v lxvii_o bishop_n more_o meet_v together_o also_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v in_o africa_n the_o act_n of_o diospolis_n but_o eros_n and_o lazarus_n have_v write_v what_o have_v pass_v therein_o and_o have_v send_v their_o letter_n by_o orosius_n who_o be_v return_v from_o palestine_n to_o africa_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o hear_n this_o relation_n to_o anathematise_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o spread_v any_o further_a and_o to_o anathematise_v he_o after_o with_o his_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o absolute_o renounce_v these_o error_n after_o that_o they_o send_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o pope_n innocent_a to_o engage_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n the_o council_n of_o mileve_n consist_v of_o lxi_o bishop_n in_o which_o silvanus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n preside_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o of_o carthage_n beside_o the_o synodal_n letter_n of_o these_o two_o council_n innocent_a receive_v particular_a one_o from_o some_o bishop_n of_o africa_n among_o which_o st._n augustine_n be_v one_o the_o design_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o precede_a one_o the_o design_n be_v to_o incline_v innocent_a to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n attribute_v to_o pelagius_n and_o to_o cite_v he_o before_o himself_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o continue_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o they_o insinuate_v that_o they_o may_v accomplish_v their_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o pelagius_n have_v deceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n though_o they_o can_v not_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n may_v not_o be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n innocent_o answer_v the_o year_n follow_v ccccxvii_fw-la to_o the_o two_o council_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la do_v deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v purge_v at_o diospolis_n but_o by_o equivocation_n and_o by_o obscure_a expression_n nevertheless_o have_v receive_v no_o new_a assurance_n from_o that_o country_n and_o not_o know_v well_o how_o thing_n have_v pass_v there_o he_o say_v he_o can_v neither_o approve_v nor_o disapprove_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n he_o likewise_o excuse_v himself_o in_o regard_n of_o cite_v pelagius_n upon_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n this_o bishop_n write_v these_o letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n and_o die_v a_o little_a after_o for_o the_o ten_o of_o march_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o beda_n be_v mark_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a 10._o st._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n write_v to_o st._n paulin_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v pelagianism_n in_o italy_n provide_v he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v any_o a_o historical_a explication_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a question_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o last_o age._n by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n augment_v and_o revise_v by_o the_o author_n london_n 1687._o in_o fol._n p._n 191._o the_o principal_a difficulty_n which_o roman_a catholic_n raise_v against_o protestant_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o we_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v suffer_v no_o interruption_n from_o their_o time_n unto_o we_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v undertake_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o first_o age_n usher_n be_v willing_a to_o answer_v the_o above_o cite_v difficulty_n in_o show_v that_o from_o the_o six_o age_n unto_o the_o reformation_n to_o wit_n during_o 900_o year_n there_o have_v always_o be_v church_n in_o the_o west_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o protestant_n to_o that_o end_n he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o tenet_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v their_o usurpation_n during_o these_o nine_o age_n without_o mix_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o be_v content_v to_o cite_v only_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o author_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o time_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o turn_v thing_n after_o a_o more_o favourable_a manner_n for_o the_o protestant_n this_o history_n have_v once_o appear_v imperfect_a enough_o but_o now_o very_o much_o correct_v and_o enlarge_v in_o this_o edition_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o complete_a abridgement_n thereof_o we_o shall_v not_o however_o stay_v to_o relate_v what_o the_o author_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a as_o there_o be_v as_o many_o different_a sentiment_n as_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o simple_a conjecture_n bring_v which_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o difficulty_n 1._o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o may_v consult_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n at_o what_o year_n soever_o man_n relate_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o from_o his_o death_n and_o his_o ascension_n or_o final_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o author_n equal_o draw_v his_o advantage_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o three_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o go_v from_o the_o seven_o age_n to_o the_o eleven_o in_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o arrive_v to_o the_o pontificate_n the_o second_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o mccclxx_o but_o the_o author_n can_v not_o continue_v it_o but_o to_o mccxl._n the_o three_o reach_n to_o the_o past_a age._n so_o this_o work_n be_v far_o from_o be_v
dogmata_fw-la postea_fw-la subtilius_fw-la explicata_fw-la tractet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o what_o regard_v the_o high_a priest_n levites_n and_o the_o laic_n relate_v according_a to_o our_o author_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n empire_n or_o at_o least_o before_o that_o of_o vespasian_n whilst_o the_o temple_n yet_o stand_v letter_n 347._o 1._o p._n tacitus_n after_o have_v say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v discover_v of_o what_o use_n tacitus_n be_v in_o politic_n without_o except_v the_o the_o italian_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n in_o this_o science_n he_o say_v that_o berneggerus_fw-la and_o freinshemius_fw-la have_v give_v at_o strasbourg_n a_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o 8_o vo_z with_o a_o very_a large_a index_n and_o most_o useful_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o add_v that_o he_o read_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o ingenious_a of_o paris_n the_o same_o author_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o addition_n in_o folio_n with_o a_o perpetual_a commentary_n draw_v from_o all_o the_o note_n which_o have_v appear_v tell_v then_o upon_o tacitus_n letter_n 1092._o 1._o p._n theophilactus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o and_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o give_v we_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v with_o much_o fidelity_n letter_n 1243._o 1_o p._n predestinatus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n in_o 8_o vo_z print_a at_o paris_n 1643._o by_o father_n sirmond_n grotius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v former_o hinâ—mar's_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o this_o work_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v absolute_a predestination_n and_o that_o the_o style_n be_v strong_a and_o elegant_a letter_n 673._o p._n 2._o father_n casaubon_n i_o have_v not_o have_v less_o veneration_n say_v our_o author_n for_o his_o natural_a openness_n and_o sincerity_n than_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o year_n 1613._o at_o london_n where_o i_o be_v almost_o every_o day_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o france_n he_o quit_v all_o study_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a soldiery_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o soldier_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o england_n he_o have_v turn_v his_o study_n of_o that_o side_n which_o most_o please_a king_n james_n who_o be_v give_v more_o to_o peace_n than_o war._n casaubon_n have_v no_o collection_n except_o in_o his_o memory_n margin_n of_o his_o book_n and_o upon_o loose_a paper_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o note_n upon_o polybe_n but_o what_o be_v upon_o his_o first_o book_n and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a also_o 184._o letter_n p._n 2._o selden_n this_o author_n who_o make_v his_o wit_n appear_v in_o many_o piece_n have_v give_v to_o the_o public_a his_o book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o another_o entitle_v mare_fw-la liberum_fw-la this_o work_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o attribute_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n all_o the_o sea_n that_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n spain_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o germany_n unto_o that_o of_o denmark_n letter_n 590._o p._n 1._o selden_n say_v grotius_n in_o another_o place_n have_v take_v figurative_a expression_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v use_n in_o my_o poetry_n to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v oppose_v they_o to_o other_o more_o serious_a i_o be_o very_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o honesty_n with_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o injure_v the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o we_o by_o this_o epigram_n that_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o his_o book_n ipsum_fw-la compedibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vinxerat_fw-la neptune_n ennosigaeum_n est_fw-la graeca_v xerxes_n multus_fw-la in_o historia_n lucullum_fw-la latii_n xerxem_n dixere_fw-la tagatum_fw-la seldenus_n xerxes_n ecce_fw-la britannus_n erit_fw-la letter_n 371.2_o p._n the_o bishop_n of_o bellai_n i_o know_v he_o say_v grotius_n not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o also_o by_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n the_o demolishing_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o have_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_n he_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n letter_n 1716._o p._n 1._o crellius_n i_o thank_v you_o say_v our_o author_n to_o he_o letter_n 197._o p._n 1._o both_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o book_n youâ—_n send_v i_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o with_o care_n all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v know_v how_o much_o profit_n i_o have_v gain_v by_o your_o work_n when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n i_o be_v employ_v in_o read_v your_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o have_v very_o happy_o find_v the_o design_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n say_v our_o author_n elsewhere_o in_o speak_v to_o ruarius_fw-la friend_n to_o crellius_n upon_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v very_o learned_a i_o have_v profit_v much_o thereby_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o galatian_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o charenton_n make_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o i_o do_v let._n 552._o p._n 1._o he_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o same_o crellius_n have_v write_v against_o that_o of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la that_o he_o have_v write_v modest_o and_o with_o much_o learning_n although_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n p._n 2_o letter_n 138._o george_n calixta_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o helmstadt_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n that_o calixta_n have_v put_v before_o the_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o of_o the_o commonitorium_fw-la of_o vincent_n de_fw-fr lerin_n the_o book_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o clericorum_fw-la coelibatu_fw-la and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a moral_n with_o a_o digression_n touch_v the_o new_a method_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la nova_fw-la i_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o antiquity_n join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n a._n m._n des_fw-fr cordes_n canon_n of_o limage_n p._n 1._o letter_n 350._o see_v letter_n 339._o p._n 1._o salmatius_n i_o have_v run_v through_o the_o book_n of_o salmatius_n upon_o simplicius_n there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v much_o read_n i_o wonder_v he_o dispose_v not_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o better_a order_n it_o be_v sometime_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o often_o dispute_v about_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o william_n grotius_n p._n 2._o letter_n 326._o salmatius_n have_v be_v with_o i_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o defend_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o even_o maintain_v that_o st._n peter_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n i_o wonder_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o party_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 533._o salmatius_n be_v please_v to_o defend_v opinion_n abandon_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o even_o blondel_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o france_n maintain_v in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o geneva_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o deny_v also_o a_o woman_n be_v ever_o pope_n but_o salmatius_n affirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n 536._o a_o great_a friend_n of_o salmatius_n have_v tell_v i_o a_o little_a while_n since_o that_o a_o book_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v de_fw-la lingua_fw-la hellenistica_n rediviva_fw-la draw_v from_o this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v in_o many_o place_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n and_o dispute_v but_o of_o the_o name_n he_o say_v that_o no_o body_n have_v remark_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v latin_n but_o i_o have_v and_o even_o in_o three_o place_n mat._n vi_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o book_n 6921._o daniel_n heinsius_n i_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o heinsius_n upon_o nonnus_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a my_o while_n for_o other_o have_v say_v several_a
draw_v tear_n from_o our_o author_n when_o he_o there_o see_v that_o threaten_v accomplish_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o this_o church_n when_o flourish_a to_o remove_v its_o candlestick_n from_o its_o place_n it_o fare_v little_o better_o with_o pergamus_n who_o church_n former_o so_o fine_a be_v now_o compose_v but_o of_o 12_o or_o 15_o family_n of_o poor_a deject_a christian_n sardis_n have_v no_o way_n the_o advantage_n once_o the_o capital_a of_o craesus_n kingdom_n be_v now_o the_o retreat_n only_o of_o beggar_n and_o vagabond_n which_o have_v a_o few_o christian_n among_o they_o who_o serve_v only_o as_o slave_n to_o these_o infidel_n but_o the_o desolation_n of_o laodicea_n surpass_v all_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absolute_o destroy_v and_o desert_v there_o be_v still_o at_o philadelphia_n 200_o christian_a family_n who_o have_v four_o church_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o which_o our_o pious_a author_n omit_v not_o the_o observe_n that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o this_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n and_o greece_n which_o he_o afterward_o travel_v into_o present_v he_o with_o a_o picture_n not_o less_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n of_o humane_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o anatolia_n it_o be_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o mr._n spon_n and_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o place_n where_o delphos_n former_o stand_v and_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o diligent_a search_n they_o perceive_v some_o old_a inscription_n that_o testify_v this_o city_n once_o so_o famous_a be_v now_o a_o village_n call_v castri_fw-la upon_o the_o hill_n of_o parnassus_n athens_n have_v not_o perfect_o share_v the_o same_o fate_n it_o at_o least_o retain_v its_o old_a name_n for_o the_o greek_n still_o call_v it_o athini_fw-la and_o not_o satin_n or_o saitenes_n as_o it_o be_v now_o read_v in_o the_o modern_a map_n it_o be_v 2_o or_o 3_o league_n in_o circumference_n and_o be_v possess_v by_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v all_o natural_o of_o a_o great_a wit_n and_o politeness_n though_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o rich_a place_n and_o noble_a monument_n mr._n wheeler_n assure_v we_o next_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o surpass_v all_o the_o world_n for_o curious_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o describe_v very_o exact_o he_o observe_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o acropolis_n which_o be_v the_o citadel_n the_o ruin_n of_o a_o temple_n of_o minerva_n the_o front_n of_o which_o be_v adorn_v with_o historical_a figure_n round_o about_o to_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n likewise_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o mention_v the_o stadium_n where_o they_o celebrate_v the_o public_a game_n call_v panathenaica_n it_o be_v build_v all_o with_o marble_n in_o length_n about_o 120_o geometrical_a pace_n in_o breadth_n 26_o or_o 27_o which_o have_v two_o parallel_a side_n and_o be_v enclose_v eastward_o and_o open_v exact_o at_o the_o opposite_a point_n yet_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o areopagite_n be_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o relate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n the_o mount_n hymetta_n which_o be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o league_n from_o athens_n be_v the_o most_o note_a for_o its_o honey_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a of_o all_o greece_n megara_n be_v but_o a_o small_a village_n with_o very_o pitiful_a house_n cover_v with_o faggot_n and_o turf_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o ancient_a grandeur_n but_o the_o footstep_n of_o its_o wall_n and_o a_o few_o inscription_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o obliterated_a something_o more_o considerable_a be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o town_n and_o theatre_n of_o the_o isthmus_n of_o corinth_n where_o they_o keep_v public_a play_n and_o observe_v the_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o dig_v a_o canal_n to_o join_v the_o two_o sea_n together_o in_o corinth_n have_v be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v with_o by_o time_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a since_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n large_a enough_o to_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n at_o least_o it_o can_v pass_v for_o worse_a than_o a_o very_a handsome_a village_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a observation_n than_o the_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o euripus_n if_o what_o 7._o pomponius_n mela_n and_o 9_o strabo_n say_v be_v true_a that_o in_o their_o time_n it_o flux_v and_o reflux_v regular_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n since_o mr._n wheeler_n affirm_v that_o for_o two_o day_n that_o he_o stay_v there_o he_o see_v no_o more_o motion_n in_o it_o than_o that_o of_o our_o marsh_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n agree_v that_o this_o flux_n and_o reflux_n be_v sometime_o regular_a and_o often_o irregular_a according_a to_o the_o moon_n as_o a_o learned_a jesuit_n find_v out_o who_o reside_v two_o year_n at_o negropont_n that_o it_o be_v regular_a and_o very_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o main_a ocean_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a moon_n till_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o the_o new_a but_o at_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o month_n it_o be_v irregular_a and_o change_v 12_o 13_o or_o 14_o time_n in_o 24_o or_o 25_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o author_n work_n he_o give_v only_o a_o succinct_a relation_n of_o his_o return_n to_o zant_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o england_n a_o new_a relation_n of_o china_n contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1668._o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n gabriel_n de_fw-fr magaillans_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n apostolic_a missionary_n and_o translate_v from_o portuguese_a into_o french_a by_o the_o sieur_n b._n paris_n at_o mr._n claudius_n barbins_n 1688._o in_o quarto_n pag._n 385._o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o amsterdam_n at_o henry_n desbordes_n although_o after_o so_o many_o relation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o china_n since_o one_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o tell_v we_o any_o new_a thing_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o and_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o new_a as_o it_o be_v curious_a beside_o that_o the_o history_n of_o china_n be_v a_o matter_n rich_a and_o vast_a enough_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o drain_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v thereof_o instead_o of_o make_v exact_a recital_n have_v say_v nothing_o on_o it_o but_o what_o be_v almost_o all_o fabulous_a that_o other_o have_v write_v in_o a_o different_a intention_n to_o that_o of_o inform_v we_o of_o all_o the_o particularity_n of_o this_o great_a kingdom_n have_v omit_v the_o principal_a one_o or_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o that_o final_o among_o so_o many_o man_n that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a scarce_o be_v there_o see_v one_o who_o can_v so_o learned_o speak_v thereof_o as_o father_n magaillans_n and_o that_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o instruct_v himself_o therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o other_o relation_n that_o this_o jesuit_n so_o well_o inform_v have_v compose_v he_o but_o as_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o without_o have_v publish_v his_o write_n and_o even_o without_o have_v finish_v it_o the_o public_a will_v have_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o work_n if_o the_o translator_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o abbot_n mr._n bernou_n have_v not_o draw_v it_o from_o its_o obscurity_n and_o dust_n and_o have_v not_o put_v into_o a_o condition_n to_o see_v light_n by_o his_o translation_n and_o note_n and_o by_o all_o the_o care_n that_o he_o take_v thereof_o this_o author_n begin_v c._n 1._o with_o the_o divers_a name_n that_o the_o chinois_n and_o stranger_n give_v to_o china_n and_o he_o immediate_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n where_o some_o new_a family_n become_v master_n of_o this_o state_n they_o make_v it_o to_o lose_v its_o name_n under_o the_o precedent_n family_n it_o be_v call_v tai-mim-que_a that_o be_v to_o say_v kingdom_n of_o a_o great_a brightness_n but_o the_o tartar_n which_o be_v now_o the_o master_n call_v it_o tai-cim-que_a kingdom_n
takes_z away_o nothing_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v must_v give_v a_o very_a high_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o this_o empire_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v that_o better_o than_o the_o pomp_n and_o extraordinary_a magnificence_n that_o shine_v at_o the_o emperor_n court._n fancy_n itself_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o relation_n that_o have_v be_v here_o make_v in_o several_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a after_o read_v but_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o people_n will_v seem_v more_o excusable_a who_o dazzle_v with_o this_o splendour_n never_o speak_v of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o in_o hyperbolic_a expression_n and_o treat_v all_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o person_n with_o the_o term_n of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a what_o the_o author_n say_v in_o this_o article_n must_v be_v see_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o account_v he_o give_v of_o the_o city_n of_o pekin_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n place_v of_o abode_n and_o capital_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o above_o all_o must_v be_v see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o great_a and_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o this_o emperor_n there_o be_v but_o few_o reader_n that_o will_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o to_o who_o the_o particular_a account_n he_o give_v will_v not_o seem_v curious_a and_o the_o more_o because_o other_o relation_n have_v say_v but_o very_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o very_o confuse_o which_o in_o mr._n bernon_n judgement_n proceed_v from_o the_o small_a help_n that_o people_n have_v until_o now_o of_o learning_n much_o of_o it_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v to_o that_o court_n be_v always_o shut_v in_o in_o the_o palace_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o missioner_n except_o a_o very_a few_o have_v never_o see_v pekin_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o pass_v through_o it_o so_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v but_o father_n magdillan_n and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o that_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o court_n or_o city_n and_o this_o jesuite_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o give_v we_o the_o description_n after_o 25_o year_n abode_n there_o in_o his_o book_n then_o may_v be_v see_v more_o distinct_o than_o ever_o yet_o be_v see_v the_o situation_n form_n disposition_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n speak_v of_o without_o be_v know_v his_o description_n be_v as_o ample_a and_o accompany_v with_o as_o good_a circumstance_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o the_o great_a palace_n that_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o which_o by_o its_o great_a and_o prodigious_a scope_n and_o breadth_n and_o for_o the_o beauty_n riches_n majesty_n and_o grandeur_n of_o all_o contain_v in_o it_o may_v just_o pass_v for_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o marvellous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n four_o chapter_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o description_n and_o the_o author_n have_v join_v to_o they_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o city_n and_o palace_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o comprehend_v the_o symmetry_n and_o order_n that_o accompany_v all_o that_o magnificence_n in_o fine_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o immediate_o follow_v these_o the_o author_n show_v the_o way_n the_o emperor_n go_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n whether_o it_o be_v when_o he_o design_n to_o divert_v himself_o in_o walk_v abroad_o or_o in_o hunt_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v when_o he_o go_v abroad_o to_o make_v some_o public_a function_n as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v every_o year_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n ordain_v for_o this_o ceremony_n and_o which_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o city_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n on_o either_o occasion_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o prince_n can_v appear_v with_o so_o magnificent_a a_o equipage_n but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n can_v be_v equal_v wherewith_o he_o go_v to_o the_o public_a function_n for_o than_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o majestic_a guard_n that_o can_v be_v see_v in_o any_o court_n nothing_o can_v better_v complete_a the_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o monarch_n than_o the_o description_n give_v to_o we_o of_o this_o pompous_a march_n and_o so_o father_n magaillans_n judge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o better_o conclude_v his_o history_n than_o by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o dash_n with_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o finish_v the_o picture_n wherein_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o all_o china_n the_o translator_n have_v add_v to_o this_o relation_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o author_n write_v by_o father_n lewis_n buglio_n his_o inseparable_a companion_n all_o the_o time_n he_o stay_v in_o china_n which_o be_v 36_o year_n according_a to_o this_o account_n father_n magaillans_n be_v a_o portugese_n and_o according_a to_o m._n abbe_n bernon_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n that_o ferdinand_n magaillans_n be_v of_o who_o be_v and_o still_o be_v corrupt_o call_v magellan_n and_o who_o first_o discover_v the_o gulf_n that_o bear_v that_o name_n at_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o southern_a america_n he_o show_v from_o his_o youth_n a_o great_a passion_n for_o visit_v the_o indies_n whither_o his_o congregation_n or_o society_n have_v send_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1634_o he_o soon_o find_v the_o opportunity_n of_o pass_v into_o china_n where_o after_o suffer_v much_o from_o the_o infidel_n he_o be_v at_o last_o happy_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o tartar_n prince_n who_o become_v master_n of_o china_n and_o by_o divert_v he_o with_o his_o ingenious_a invention_n and_o please_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o some_o of_o his_o own_o work_n it_o occasion_v that_o when_o he_o die_v the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v sumptuous_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o father_n buglio_n who_o describe_v we_o all_o the_o ceremony_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v see_v a_o more_o famous_a one_o at_o that_o court._n a_o journal_n of_o chardin_n voyage_n into_o persia_n and_o to_o the_o east_n indies_n by_o the_o black-sea_n and_o by_o colchis_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o voyage_n from_o paris_n to_o ispahan_n london_n sell_v by_o moses_n pitts_n 1686_o in_o fol._n the_o author_n in_o his_o journals_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o famous_a river_n of_o colchis_n a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o more_o than_o 60_o fathom_n deep_a at_o its_o entry_n and_o that_o he_o have_v go_v round_o the_o isle_n of_o phase_n if_o possible_a to_o discover_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o rhea_n which_o arian_n say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o least_o sign_n thereof_o though_o historian_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o low_a empire_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o emperor_n zenon_n time_n nor_o can_v he_o perceive_v any_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o sebastia_n or_o of_o that_o of_o colchis_n all_o that_o he_o find_v conform_v to_o what_o the_o ancient_n write_v of_o the_o black-sea_n be_v only_o the_o grâ—at_a number_n of_o pheasant_n that_o be_v about_o it_o he_o mention_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o author_n that_o the_o argonaut_n bring_v these_o bird_n into_o greece_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o that_o they_o name_v they_o pheasant_n because_o they_o be_v take_v about_o the_o phase_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o considerable_a mistake_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o be_v otherways_o very_o learned_a as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o break_v of_o day_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 32_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o treaty_n that_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o do_v not_o measure_v the_o goodness_n of_o meat_n by_o the_o taste_n but_o by_o the_o quantity_n and_o cost_n as_o be_v pheasant_n which_o they_o send_v for_o to_o colchis_n he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v this_o for_o these_o word_n of_o petronius_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v viz._n alice_n phasiacis_fw-la petita_fw-la colchis_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o race_n of_o these_o bird_n be_v bring_v from_o colchis_n the_o hard_a usage_n that_o mr._n chardin_n have_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dovanier_n and_o from_o a_o lieutenant_n worse_o than_o
be_v very_o curious_a particular_n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o famous_a m_o rc_n antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatro_n include_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o rome_n the_o author_n have_v already_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o brittanica_fw-la politica_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a piece_n wherein_o be_v see_v how_o this_o prelate_n embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o how_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o dom_n diego_n sarmianto_n de_fw-fr acuna_n ambassador_n of_o france_n in_o england_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o unhappy_o end_v his_o day_n without_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o hope_v there_o also_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xv._n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n who_o be_v since_o charles_n i._o upon_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o a_o answer_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n where_o his_o innocence_n may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o unheard_a of_o violence_n of_o his_o subject_n describe_v without_o partiality_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o the_o last_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o six_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n more_o exact_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o satyr_n or_o panegyric_n thereupon_o the_o creature_n of_o cromwell_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v defame_v he_o the_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a politician_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o reign_v than_o several_a of_o those_o who_o providence_n have_v place_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o inheritance_n but_o he_o show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o a_o tyrant_n who_o after_o have_v dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o master_n all_o his_o life_n cheat_v the_o people_n by_o a_o specious_a zeal_n for_o religion_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o charles_n the_o ii_o until_o his_o restauration_n in_o this_o book_n be_v see_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v render_v to_o he_o in_o holland_n his_o magnificent_a entry_n into_o london_n his_o clemency_n to_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n the_o same_o history_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o three_o book_n from_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxi_o unto_o the_o year_n m._n dc_o lxxx_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n until_o his_o marriage_n with_o chancellor_n clarendon_n daughter_n the_o quarrel_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n about_o precedency_n the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n carry_v it_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o princess_n henrietta_n and_o that_o of_o the_o king_n the_o war_n of_o england_n with_o holland_n and_o with_o france_n the_o peace_n that_o be_v make_v afterward_o with_o both_o the_o other_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o secret_a treaty_n betwixt_o england_n &_o france_n appear_v in_o m._n dc_o lxxii_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n with_o the_o princess_n of_o modena_n the_o call_v prorogation_n and_o dissolve_v different_a parliament_n in_o fine_a the_o discovery_n which_o oat_n and_o bedlow_n make_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n which_o make_v so_o great_a noise_n and_o whereof_o this_o author_n appear_v not_o very_o much_o persuade_v we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o the_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n convocate_v in_o m._n dc.lxxx_o at_o london_n and_o oxford_n there_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o book_n one_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n as_o if_o none_o be_v interest_v therein_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o endeavour_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n make_v to_o exclude_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n from_o the_o crown_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o 3._o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o prince_n defend_v his_o right_n the_o author_n end_v this_o book_n by_o the_o description_n of_o pensilvania_n without_o omit_v either_o the_o offer_v which_o be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o will_v go_v to_o inhabit_v it_o or_o the_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o it_o the_o five_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n and_o tell_v we_o afterward_o with_o a_o very_a great_a exactness_n the_o mean_n which_o madam_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o in_o m._n dc_o lxxx_o and_o m.dc.lxxxii_o to_o obtain_v of_o his_o british_a majesty_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o london_n like_o those_o of_o crown_a head_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o they_o who_o love_v to_o read_v the_o particular_n of_o a_o negotiation_n can_v read_v a_o more_o curious_a one_o nor_o one_o better_a relate_v than_o this_o the_o last_o contain_v the_o affair_n of_o count_n koningsmarc_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a history_n and_o whence_o the_o manner_n may_v be_v learned_a after_o what_o stranger_n be_v judge_v in_o england_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n end_v the_o author_n promise_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n another_o volume_n where_o all_o will_v appear_v which_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n till_o these_o latter_a year_n the_o style_n of_o this_o history_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o work_v of_o mr._n leti_fw-la be_v easy_a and_o without_o affectation_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o italian_a writer_n but_o what_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v that_o he_o relateâ—_n matter_n so_o naked_o and_o speak_v so_o free_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o europe_n that_o perhaps_o one_o day_n person_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n have_v cause_v this_o work_n to_o be_v print_v during_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v if_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o year_n have_v not_o be_v mark_v wherein_o it_o be_v print_v mr._n leti_fw-la have_v since_o write_v a_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o concern_v embassy_n there_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v the_o modern_a use_n of_o all_o court_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o the_o ancient_a also_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o history_n of_o great_a concern_v the_o author_n be_v not_o content_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n which_o one_o sovereign_a send_v to_o another_o but_o of_o each_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o character_n he_o speak_v large_o also_o on_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o this_o function_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o principality_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o world_n he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o ambassador_n who_o have_v commit_v gross_a mistake_v and_o give_v instruction_n how_o to_o manage_v worthy_o this_o post_n according_a to_o the_o different_a court_n wherein_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o work_v which_o treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o other_o be_v worthy_a of_o publication_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o right_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o have_v in_o judge_v absolute_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 8_o vo_z 1687._o 255._o whilst_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n to_o reunite_v to_o its_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v quit_v it_o protestant_n oppose_v these_o progress_v by_o coâ—ntaining_v their_o cause_n with_o the_o sound_a reason_n which_o they_o can_v think_v upon_o though_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o several_a speculative_a doctrine_n they_o perfect_o agree_v upon_o morality_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o divinity_n they_o also_o in_o general_a be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o those_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o admit_v in_o respect_n to_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v all_o a_o extreme_a aversion_n for_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n and_o which_o without_o delay_n force_v those_o it_o call_v heretic_n to_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n among_o the_o protestant_a society_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v declare_v itself_o more_o open_o against_o human_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o constrain_v and_o spirit_n of_o
paris_n sell_v by_o william_n des_fw-fr prez_n 1679._o in_o the_o design_n which_o this_o author_n have_v propose_v of_o give_v we_o a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n he_o have_v begin_v these_o three_o first_o volume_n with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o general_n one_o he_o divide_v it_o as_o he_o hat_n do_v the_o preface_n into_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o treat_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o religion_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o second_o from_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o last_o contain_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n the_o schism_n heresy_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n and_o final_o the_o eulogium_n and_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o illustrious_a writer_n of_o all_o these_o age_n as_o the_o principal_a event_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o all_o these_o revolution_n be_v no_o more_o know_v we_o shall_v touch_v here_o but_o certain_a particular_a thing_n which_o mr._n le_fw-fr bret_n take_v occasion_n to_o expound_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o example_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o division_n which_o pope_n marcellus_n successor_n to_o marcellinus_n make_v of_o rome_n into_o 25_o part_n which_o pope_n evaristus_n and_o denis_n have_v begin_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o establishment_n of_o parish_n which_o succeed_v after_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o this_o pope_n commissioned_n to_o govern_v they_o be_v name_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a parochi_fw-la from_o certain_a magistrate_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o praebendo_fw-la because_o they_o furnish_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o ambassador_n even_o of_o strange_a prince_n salt_n wine_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o priest_n be_v afterward_o name_v at_o rome_n carthage_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n cardinal_n because_o that_o as_o a_o door_n regitur_fw-la a_o cardine_n each_o church_n be_v so_o by_o its_o bishop_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o clergy_n this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o france_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o synod_n as_o learned_a coquille_n cite_v hold_v in_o 893_o by_o franco_n bishop_n of_o navarre_n with_o his_o strange_a canon_n cardinal_n archpriest_n and_o foreign_a priest_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o name_n be_v still_o in_o use_n only_o at_o rome_n where_o say_v he_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o principal_a parish_n be_v call_v cardinal_n priest_n the_o benefactor_n of_o the_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o parochial_a cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suffragans_fw-la of_o rome_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o metropolitan_o cardinal_z bishop_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o alberic_n have_v oblige_v john_n the_o eleven_o to_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o use_v for_o ever_o the_o pallium_fw-la he_o explain_v what_o this_o episcopal_a ornament_n be_v eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n attribute_n the_o institution_n thereof_o to_o linus_n immediate_a successor_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o ephod_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o the_o pallium_fw-la be_v to_o christian_a priest_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n it_o be_v white_a and_o of_o lamb's-wool_n make_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o of_o about_o four_o finger_n broad_a have_v four_o bandelet_n hang_v before_o and_o behind_o two_o on_o the_o right_n and_o two_o on_o the_o left_a with_o four_o red_a cross_n which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n the_o term_n of_o corovesque_fw-la which_o be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n give_v he_o occasion_n of_o expound_v what_o this_o dignity_n be_v in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o under_o another_o title_n for_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o bishop_n proper_o which_o we_o call_v now_o in_o partibus_fw-la which_o in_o quality_n of_o suffragans_fw-la be_v oblige_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o diocese_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o least_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o corovesques_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v place_n to_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v notwithstanding_o some_o advantage_n which_o the_o corovesques_n have_v not_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n pay_v every_o year_n in_o quality_n of_o king_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o right_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o remise_n which_o sixtus_n iu._n generous_o make_v to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n of_o the_o yearly_a quitrent_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o few_o know_v perhaps_o what_o this_o author_n remark_n after_o father_n morin_n of_o the_o oratory_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o pope_n john_n xv._n that_o the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o pope_n who_o date_v all_o their_o act_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n think_v expedient_a to_o change_v this_o date_n after_o charlemain_n have_v make_v they_o sovereign_n and_o as_o at_o first_o they_o date_v from_o the_o indiction_n so_o afterward_o from_o the_o year_n of_o their_o pontificate_n as_o at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o synod_n of_o rome_n hold_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o 993._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o canary_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o clement_n vi_o towards_o the_o year_n 1347._o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n under_o clement_n v._o the_o permission_n which_o innocent_a viii_o give_v the_o priest_n of_o norwegue_n to_o celebrate_v under_o the_o only_a species_n of_o bread_n because_o there_o be_v no_o choice_a wine_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v carry_v thither_o can_v come_v without_o become_v sour_a and_o a_o infinite_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n render_v this_o read_n very_o acceptable_a and_o assure_v this_o author_n with_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o agree_v in_o what_o he_o say_v on_o certain_a thing_n as_o upon_o the_o nile_n upon_o abbot_n gerseu_v etc._n etc._n with_o what_o impatiency_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o political_a history_n be_v expect_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a relation_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o curious_a treatise_n of_o t._n b._n tavernier_n esq_n baron_n of_o aubone_n divide_v into_o five_o part_n in_o quarto_n at_o paris_n sell_v by_o gervais_n clouzier_n 1679._o the_o difficulty_n which_o there_o be_v of_o get_v into_o japan_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v nothing_o beyond_o what_o the_o hollander_n have_v write_v thereof_o in_o their_o relation_n they_o be_v alone_o permit_v to_o go_v and_o traffic_n in_o these_o isle_n which_o the_o portuguese_n discover_v in_o 1542_o since_o a_o poor_a cook_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o part_v from_o amsterdam_n for_o the_o indies_n be_v come_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o precedent_n of_o the_o comptoir_n of_o japan_n put_v into_o his_o head_n to_o exclude_v the_o portuguese_a from_o this_o commerce_n for_o he_o invent_v to_o this_o end_n such_o black_a calumny_n against_o they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o country_n in_o general_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o japan_n resolve_v to_o banish_v the_o first_o and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o other_o who_o number_n which_o augment_v every_o day_n in_o this_o empire_n be_v come_v to_o more_o than_o 400000._o it_o be_v what_o mr._n tavernier_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o part_n which_o compose_v this_o volume_n the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o deputy_n who_o have_v be_v in_o persia_n and_o in_o the_o indies_n as_o well_o from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o french_a company_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o commerce_n in_o the_o three_o which_o contain_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o east-indies_n and_o upon_o the_o fraud_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v therein_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o singular_a thing_n the_o first_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o several_a old_a people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bengall_n that_o sugar_n keep_v 30_o year_n become_v poison_n and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o sort_n more_o dangerous_a all_o the_o world_n assure_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o it_o the_o 2._o be_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kasaubasar_n use_n to_o whiten_v their_o silk_n which_o be_v yellowish_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o lie_v make_v of_o the_o
which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n they_o undertake_v to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v the_o young_a folk_n from_o their_o employment_n or_o to_o impose_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o that_o all_o perhaps_o have_v not_o sign_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n yet_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v establish_v this_o form_n be_v person_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a meritâ—â—_n who_o i_o be_o persuade_v have_v act_v in_o this_o occasion_n by_o a_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o maintain_v what_o they_o regard_v as_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o wish_v they_o have_v more_o extent_n and_o a_o great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 33_o oration_n of_o themistius_n 13_o of_o which_o have_v be_v former_o publish_v dennis_n petavius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n translate_v many_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a with_o annotation_n to_o 20_o of_o these_o oration_n be_v add_v other_o note_n and_o to_o the_o remain_v 13_o be_v join_v the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o john_n harduinus_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n paris_n in_o fol._n themistius_n be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o paphlagonia_n so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o euphrades_n he_o publish_v commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n of_o greece_n quit_v his_o school_n to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o he_o teach_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n at_o antioch_n nicomedia_n rome_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o outdo_v all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o his_o time_n the_o roman_n be_v so_o charm_v with_o he_o that_o they_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o advantage_n themistius_n choose_v rather_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o six_o emperor_n constantius_n confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o praetor_n upon_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o brazen_a statue_n valence_n have_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o he_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o he_o he_o moderate_v the_o false_a zeal_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v assure_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o esteem_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v determine_v to_o extirpate_v a_o religion_n all_o that_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o design_n be_v uneasy_a to_o he_o and_o incommode_n he_o extraordinary_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a reason_n only_o which_o can_v work_v a_o alteration_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o the_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n produce_v this_o great_a effect_n upon_o a_o emperor_n animate_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o orthodox_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o arian_n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o empress_n this_o philosopher_n represent_v to_o valence_n that_o he_o persecute_v without_o cause_n man_n of_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o divide_v among_o themselves_o than_o christian_n that_o every_o one_o point_v at_o truth_n by_o some_o place_n and_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o more_o venerable_a by_o the_o difficulty_n which_o there_o be_v of_o know_v he_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o such_o fine_a thought_n have_v be_v say_v by_o a_o pagan_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v learn_v this_o important_a lesson_n from_o anâ—_n idolatrous_a man._n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o mr._n fletcher_n who_o have_v so_o careful_o relate_v this_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n to_o shame_v thereby_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o arian_n emperor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n a_o little_a while_n after_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o command_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o a_o second_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o perfect_a of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o tutor_n to_o the_o son_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a which_o this_o emperor_n give_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v cease_v his_o applause_n for_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o prince_n who_o abolish_v vigorous_o the_o relic_n of_o paganism_n and_o who_o give_v even_o no_o very_o good_a quarter_n to_o the_o sectary_n of_o christianity_n shall_v trust_v the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n to_o a_o heathen_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o theodosius_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o themistius_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o agnoite_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o confound_v he_o with_o another_o themistius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sect_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n towards_o the_o year_n 519._o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pretend_a christianity_n of_o themistius_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v cite_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o say_v signify_v nothing_o because_o that_o beside_o his_o cite_n these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assyrian_n every_o one_o know_v that_o longinus_n have_v quote_v moses_n with_o eulogy_n on_o he_o without_o be_v on_o that_o account_n engage_v ere_o the_o less_o in_o paganism_n themistius_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n because_o he_o always_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianze_n he_o have_v leave_v 36_o harangue_n henry_n stephen_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v publish_v any_o of_o they_o father_n petau_n be_v then_o at_o the_o college_n of_o la_fw-fr fleche_n make_v a_o edition_n thereof_o he_o add_v a_o second_o much_o better_o when_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o very_o imperfect_a see_v there_o lack_v sixteen_o oration_n he_o seek_v so_o successful_o that_o he_o find_v thirteen_o whereof_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o considerabl_a part_n he_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n bibliotheck_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o appear_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o themistius_n that_o father_n hardovin_n have_v late_o give_v we_o he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n to_o be_v employ_v with_o father_n cautel_n to_o make_v the_o supplement_n of_o dogmata_fw-la theologica_fw-la of_o father_n petau_n but_o this_o design_n have_v not_o succeed_v so_o that_o these_o two_o jesuit_n have_v elsewhere_o endeavour_v by_o other_o work_n to_o make_v their_o talon_n be_v value_v father_n cautel_n have_v set_v his_o face_n another_o way_n as_o for_o father_n hardovin_n the_o public_a have_v already_o know_v that_o he_o work_v upon_o a_o commentary_n of_o pliny_n in_o usum_fw-la delphini_n which_o will_v be_v say_v they_o a_o most_o complete_a piece_n and_o which_o will_v be_v publish_v in_o a_o year_n moreover_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o publish_v all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o clermont_n which_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o print_v and_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o themistius_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o father_n garnier_n who_o die_v a_o bologne_n in_o italy_n the_o 26_o the_o of_o october_n 1681._o during_o the_o voyage_n he_o make_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o society_n in_o this_o edition_n have_v be_v insert_v all_o the_o note_n of_o father_n petau_n upon_o twenty_o discourse_n of_o themistius_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v very_o learned_a therein_o there_o be_v in_o particular_a a_o gross_a error_n of_o appian_n who_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v have_v king_n during_o 100_o olympiad_n and_o consul_n 100_o olympiad_n also_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tarquin_n be_v banish_v rome_n in_o the_o year_n 244_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n 156_o year_n before_o it_o have_v last_v a_o hundred_o olympiad_n beside_o that_o appian_n contradict_v himself_o visible_o see_v he_o place_v the_o dictatorship_n of_o sylla_n but_o in_o the_o 175_o olympiad_n father_n petau_n also_o pretend_v that_o scaliger_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lesser_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o
be_v build_v and_o the_o church_n of_o loret_n and_o when_o hercules_n be_v canonize_v and_o aeneas_n and_o francis_n of_o abisa_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n all_o this_o be_v know_v but_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o error_n be_v always_o impenetrable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v allege_v he_o be_v show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n term_v schismatic_n by_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o her_o opinion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n it_o draw_v near_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n than_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n arnaud_n produce_v several_a attestation_n of_o grecian_a priest_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o he_o obtain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o by_o bribe_n mr._n wheeler_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o voyage_n of_o greece_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o pappas_n who_o m._n of_o nointel_n nephew_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bribe_v for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o miscellanea_fw-la of_o mr._n smith_n may_v also_o be_v see_v to_o this_o effect_n one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n yet_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o paganism_n the_o reform_a have_v think_v that_o by_o a_o continual_a search_n at_o last_o that_o prodigious_a opinion_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o give_v birth_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o they_o have_v show_v how_o the_o energetic_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v transubstantiation_n occasion_v in_o the_o ignorant_a age_n a_o obscure_a idea_n of_o a_o union_n or_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a change_n and_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n differ_v thus_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o figure_n and_o virtue_n john_n damascenus_n in_o the_o year_n 728_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o east_n the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paschase_v ratbert_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 818._o so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o france_n gain_v by_o dispute_n be_v to_o see_v their_o hero_n worsted_n by_o a_o minister_n who_o though_o eloquent_a and_o witty_a enough_o will_v nevertheless_o have_v yield_v to_o m._n arnaud_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o trial_n make_v the_o romish_a church_n sensible_a that_o it_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v its_o reputation_n with_o all_o honest_a people_n if_o its_o tenet_n come_v once_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o therefore_o their_o advocate_n turn_v wrangler_n and_o barricade_v themselves_o with_o formality_n prescription_n and_o the_o end_v not_o answer_v they_o thereupon_o pretend_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v condemnable_a without_o any_o necessity_n of_o examine_v into_o the_o bottom_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n m._n nicole_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o plead_v this_o part_n and_o acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n with_o as_o much_o cunning_a and_o eloquence_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o disciple_n or_o friend_n of_o m._n arnaud_n by_o ill_a luck_n the_o jansenist_n come_v to_o the_o worst_a both_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o famous_a dispute_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o five_o condemn_a proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o augustin_n of_o jansenius_n whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o do_v because_o they_o may_v call_v people_n as_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o impute_v to_o they_o opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o work_n the_o jansenist_n see_v this_o consequence_n and_o maintain_v it_o open_o and_o do_v advance_v several_a principle_n that_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o infallibility_n the_o french_a protestant_n present_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o his_o friend_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o promote_v it_o m._n pajon_n do_v it_o after_o show_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o acuteness_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o prejudice_v author_n be_v more_o valid_a in_o a_o jew_n be_v a_o pagan_n or_o mahometan_n mouth_n against_o christianity_n than_o they_o be_v when_o use_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o reform_a about_o the_o same_o time_n m._n claude_n answer_v m._n nicole_n in_o a_o direct_a way_n show_v that_o the_o excess_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v come_v to_o make_v our_o predecessor_n to_o examine_v religion_n strict_o and_o consequent_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o will_v force_v they_o to_o receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o faith_n who_o practice_n be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a catholic_n repent_v that_o they_o give_v that_o turn_n to_o their_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v their_o last_o shelter_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o they_o continue_v turn_v their_o prejudices_fw-la into_o so_o many_o meaning_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v refute_v and_o these_o pitiful_a evasion_n please_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n so_o well_o in_o 82._o that_o they_o make_v sixteen_o method_n of_o prescription_n on_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o these_o gentleman_n think_v they_o so_o convince_a that_o they_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o consistory_n imagine_v perhaps_o that_o some_o minister_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v there_o who_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o these_o illusion_n or_o frighten_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o pastoral_n advertisement_n the_o intendant_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o king_n commissary_n go_v on_o a_o sunday_n accompany_v with_o some_o clergyman_n depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o with_o two_o apostolic_a notary_n to_o acquaint_v each_o consistory_n with_o this_o write_n and_o give_v several_a copy_n among_o the_o people_n make_v several_a oration_n to_o desire_v they_o from_o the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n m._n pajon_n minister_n of_o orleans_n make_v present_o some_o remark_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n and_o method_n and_o address_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o in_o their_o write_n but_o much_o more_o sense_n and_o judgement_n dr._n burnet_n who_o have_v always_o glory_v in_o assist_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n see_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n out_o of_o a_o condition_n of_o defend_v themselves_o give_v himself_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o mr._n jurieu_o answer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o papism_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o number_n of_o nineteen_o which_o be_v so_o many_o whereof_o the_o least_o plausible_a have_v more_o force_n than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o book_n two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o refute_v two_o of_o the_o indirect_a way_n which_o the_o roman_a controvertist_n use_v the_o first_o be_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o reform_a against_o m._n arnaud_n and_o the_o second_o his_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n against_o m._n nicole_n all_o these_o method_n be_v in_o vogue_n when_o the_o book_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n appear_v the_o turn_n he_o give_v to_o the_o controversy_n do_v much_o more_o surprise_v the_o protestant_n than_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n think_v of_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a reputation_n tutor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n that_o do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o dispute_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o consequent_o be_v neither_o suspect_v by_o jesuit_n nor_o by_o the_o jansenist_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o be_v see_v i_o say_v to_o publish_v a_o book_n well_o stock_v with_o approbation_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o moderate_v
the_o most_o displease_a tenet_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o put_v their_o grosser_n abuse_n in_o oblivion_n and_o final_o to_o bury_v the_o most_o part_n of_o school_n dispute_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n support_v by_o all_o that_o be_v great_a in_o his_o communion_n whereof_o he_o seem_v the_o oracle_n shall_v write_v to_o deceive_v his_o fellow-citizen_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o bare_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v capable_a to_o bring_v back_o into_o its_o bosom_n they_o that_o have_v quit_v it_o with_o so_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o what_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o indies_n nor_o in_o america_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o uncertain_a relation_n of_o some_o ignorant_a traveller_n we_o see_v its_o practice_n and_o devotion_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o their_o doctor_n be_v tell_v in_o every_o place_n and_o most_o part_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o friar_n so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o disciple_n can_v be_v ignorant_a neither_o of_o what_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v nor_o of_o what_o it_o practice_n beside_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v in_o their_o opinion_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o gain_v far_o more_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o communion_n this_o reflection_n may_v make_v m._n the_o meaux_n sincerity_n very_o doubtful_a who_o declare_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o he_o design_n to_o render_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n more_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o reform_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n which_o inspire_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v otherwise_o move_v to_o desire_v a_o reunion_n in_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n fancy_v that_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o pretext_n he_o use_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v beside_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sow_v among_o the_o people_n and_o whereof_o diver_n '_o minister_n be_v make_v to_o draw_v the_o project_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o follower_n slip_v many_o word_n which_o be_v general_a promise_n of_o a_o reformation_n upon_o condition_n of_o reunion_n if_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n make_v and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o clear-sighted_a can_v soon_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a cheat_n the_o reform_v can_v be_v praise_v enough_o for_o not_o trust_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o be_v blame_v enough_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o play_v with_o what_o be_v most_o sacred_a when_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o cheat_v the_o simple_a to_o know_v whether_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v of_o this_o number_n as_o several_a protestant_n pretend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o sentiment_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o his_o book_n because_o it_o may_v be_v common_o perceive_v by_o the_o way_n that_o a_o design_n be_v manage_v which_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v m._n turenne_n who_o see_v a_o long_a time_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o fortune_n will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o can_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o vile_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v so_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o other_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o to_o join_v with_o a_o society_n that_o impose_v such_o ridiculous_a superstition_n upon_o its_o votary_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o scruple_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n publish_v a_o small_a write_n wherein_o he_o strain_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o these_o small_a devotion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o its_o communion_n without_o practise_v they_o this_o work_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n caress_n and_o liberality_n have_v have_v success_n which_o all_o people_n know_v our_o prelate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o other_o and_o resolve_v to_o print_v this_o manuscript_n that_o remain_v write_v four_o year_n before_o and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o divers_a section_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o obtain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o some_o other_o bishop_n sorbonne_n these_o several_a age_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o source_n of_o the_o french_a divinity_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o university_n but_o also_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o famous_a house_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o what_o book_n they_o write_v of_o religion_n m._n of_o condom_n have_v that_o design_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speed_n for_o have_v send_v his_o exposition_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n to_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n instead_o of_o approve_v the_o work_n they_o mark_v several_a place_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o favour_v but_o in_o a_o very_a little_a the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o edition_n be_v present_o suppress_v and_o another_o be_v compose_v wherein_o the_o passage_n be_v change_v that_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o censurer_n this_o can_v not_o be_v manage_v so_o secret_o but_o the_o reform_a come_v to_o know_v it_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n who_o know_v the_o edition_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o last_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o remark_n the_o alteration_n that_o the_o author_n make_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o suppress_a edition_n they_o also_o reproach_v he_o that_o the_o true_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o little_o please_v at_o his_o moderation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o finish_v the_o refutation_n of_o his_o book_n before_o any_o protestant_a have_v print_v his_o but_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o publish_v it_o m._n the_o meaux_n credit_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o stifle_v the_o direct_a answer_n that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n make_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v dissatisfy_v from_o take_v a_o indirect_a course_n and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v and_o even_o to_o refute_v he_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o friar_n sharp_a maintainer_n of_o the_o superstition_n that_o enrich_v they_o can_v not_o forgive_v he_o at_o all_o father_n maimbourg_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lutheranism_n draw_v this_o prelate_n character_n and_o criticise_v on_o his_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n contarini_n and_o of_o one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o say_v well_o that_o these_o agreement_n and_o management_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o pretend_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o suppress_v or_o do_v express_v in_o doubtful_a term_n a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o satisfy_v one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o who_o equal_o complain_v of_o swerve_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o momentous_a as_o that_o of_o faith_n father_n cresset_n give_v this_o bishop_n a_o more_o sensible_a stroke_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 4to_n in_o the_o year_n 79._o with_o privilege_n from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o provincial_n and_o of_o three_o jesuit_n that_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o that_o society_n the_o dauphin_n tutor_n be_v too_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n to_o be_v oppose_v direct_o but_o a_o writer_n of_o lesser_a authority_n that_o adopt_a the_o opinion_n of_o this_o prelate_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o father_n cresset_n anger_n this_o author_n be_v a_o german_a gentleman_n called_z m_o widenfelt_n intendant_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o suarzemberg_n and_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v monita_fw-la salutaria_fw-la b._n virgin_n wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o her_o indiscreet_a votary_n this_o book_n make_v much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o after_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v this_o book_n to_o his_o people_n as_o full_a
of_o solid_a piety_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n whereunto_o superstition_n will_v engage_v '_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o mysia_n suffragan_n of_o cologne_n the_o vicar_n general_n of_o that_o city_n the_o divine_n of_o gant_n malines_n and_o louvain_n all_o approve_a it_o nevertheless_o the_o jesuite_n assure_v that_o that_o write_v scandalize_v the_o good_a catholic_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n refute_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o in_o spain_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v or_o read_v as_o contain_v proposition_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o in_o general_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n there_o be_v now_o near_o 10_o year_n pass_v since_o m._n meaux_n keep_v we_o in_o expectation_n of_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n bastides_n refutation_n but_o at_o length_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n in_o form_n there_o only_o appear_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n big_a by_o half_a than_o the_o first_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o advertisement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o one_o may_v soon_o judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o compose_v 50_o or_o 60_o page_n in_o twelves_o as_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n do_v but_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o very_o long_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o oblige_v all_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n to_o a_o book_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o maxim_n without_o doubt_n the_o secret_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o stroke_n be_v give_v and_o the_o hugonot_n convert_v either_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v will_v be_v recall_v some_o roman_a catholic_n worthy_a of_o a_o better_a religion_n suffer_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n a_o prior_n of_o gascogne_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n call_v m._n imbert_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o go_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o 83._o that_o the_o catholic_n adore_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o do_v not_o adore_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v there_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n say_v it_o be_v the_o cross_n the_o cross_n but_o m._n imbert_n answer_v no_o no_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o cross._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o create_v trouble_n this_o prior_n be_v call_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n meaux_n and_o by_o his_o exposition_n what_o be_v say_v against_o that_o book_n be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o moderate_v but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o defendant_n provide_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o guienne_n and_o write_v to_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o implore_v his_o protection_n against_o the_o archbishop_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o iron_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr witte_n priest_n and_o dean_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o malines_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o particularize_v upon_o it_o our_o author_n refer_v we_o here_o to_o what_o the_o journal_o have_v say_v it_o be_v know_v what_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o express_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n according_a to_o m._n the_o meaux_n doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o allege_v that_o bishop_n authority_n and_o to_o say_v that_o his_o exposition_n require_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o orthodox_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o university_n of_o louvain_n to_o judge_v that_o proposition_n pernicious_a and_o scandalous_a that_o intimate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reform_a do_v not_o forget_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o advertisement_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n and_o mr._n jurieâ—_n a_o little_a after_o make_v his_o preservative_n against_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o bishop_n exposition_n but_o all_o these_o book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o two_o kind_n have_v no_o answer_n this_o prelate_n expect_v boot_v apologist_n who_o be_v to_o silence_v his_o adversary_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o their_o small_a number_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a success_n have_v at_o their_o head_n a_o bold_a courageous_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o they_o have_v already_o translate_v m._n condom_n exposition_n of_o 1672_o and_o 1675_o into_o english_a and_o irish_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v king_n james_n settle_v on_o his_o brother_n throne_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v by_o small_a book_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o write_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n the_o title_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o several_a defence_n of_o each_o party_n may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o collection_n print_v this_o present_a year_n at_o london_n at_o mr._n chiswells_n which_o be_v entitle_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o print_a book_n that_o be_v late_o publish_v on_o both_o side_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v begin_v the_o battle_n by_o little_a skirmish_n but_o find_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o fire_v without_o powder_n or_o ball_n and_o not_o able_a to_o furnish_v scatter_v sheet_n against_o the_o great_a volume_n make_v against_o they_o say_v at_o last_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o little_a book_n alone_o entitle_v the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o there_o represent_v anew_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v not_o only_o all_o the_o dissertation_n which_o the_o english_a divine_v late_o publish_v against_o papist_n but_o all_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o they_o ever_o preach_v against_o catholic_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o trouble_n of_o dispute_v against_o people_n that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o the_o english_a answer_n to_o m._n the_o meaux_n exposition_n and_o the_o reflection_n on_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o 1686._o meet_v with_o no_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o book_n but_o dr._n wake_n have_v no_o soon_o publish_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o gentleman_n which_o know_v better_a to_o assault_v than_o to_o defend_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v exposition_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o bishop_n because_o we_o do_v not_o design_n to_o enter_v on_o the_o particular_n of_o these_o controversy_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n as_o to_o what_o past_a that_o first_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n deny_v that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n write_v against_o or_o do_v design_n to_o write_v against_o it_o second_o that_o sorbonne_n do_v not_o refuse_v approve_v his_o book_n three_o he_o say_v his_o exposition_n be_v reprint_v to_o alter_v those_o place_n which_o the_o censurer_n have_v improve_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o press_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o new_a edition_n make_v only_o to_o change_v some_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o exact_a enough_o four_o that_o he_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o father_n cresset_n book_n dr._n wake_v publish_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1686_o where_o he_o show_v first_o that_o the_o decease_a mr._n conrait_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v sincere_a have_v tell_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o see_v this_o answer_n in_o manuscript_n and_o other_o person_n of_o know_a honesty_n that_o be_v still_o live_v assure_v the_o author_n that_o they_o have_v this_o manuscript_n in_o their_o hand_n dr._n wake_v justify_v his_o accusation_n on_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o head_n by_o so_o curious_a a_o history_n that_o it_o seem_v worthy_a of_o be_v believe_v he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o one_o of_o martial_n de_fw-fr turenne_n domestic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v this_o mystery_n for_o this_o
a_o general_a critic_n of_o all_o this_o history_n to_o which_o he_o add_v some_o reflection_n upon_o m._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v translate_v into_o french_a and_o have_v be_v publish_v long_o ago_o have_v not_o m._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr busy_v himself_o in_o make_v a_o small_a book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n burnet_n and_o against_o the_o extract_n of_o his_o history_n of_o divorce_n the_o author_n of_o this_o bibliotheque_fw-fr have_v begin_v to_o answer_v it_o but_o this_o xi_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr which_o lie_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v by_o make_v he_o discontinue_v yet_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o public_a will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o this_o delay_n but_o may_v see_v once_o more_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lend_v he_o health_n and_o give_v he_o leisure_n to_o show_v that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sincere_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o prelate_n have_v subject_a to_o reason_n himself_o since_o those_o who_o approve_v his_o work_n have_v as_o little_a sincerity_n as_o himself_o at_o least_o mr._n wake_n show_v that_o what_o the_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it and_o bona_n teach_v in_o their_o work_n be_v a_o very_a different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n exposition_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n dr._n wake_v we_o adversary_n be_v so_o long_o silent_a that_o the_o dispute_n be_v think_v end_v but_o at_o last_o they_o break_v silence_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n 1687_o when_o be_v publish_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n dr._n wake_v a_o little_a after_o that_o make_v his_o second_o defence_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o advance_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n he_o bring_v many_o historical_a proof_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a papism_n or_o between_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o common_a practice_n and_o examine_v in_o particular_a what_o rome_n teach_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o second_o part_n run_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o upon_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o iii_o m._n the_o meaux_n apologist_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v even_o with_o dr._n wake_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o history_n of_o controversy_n and_o present_o run_v upon_o generality_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n zeal_n and_o of_o the_o different_a method_n that_o rome_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v back_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v her_o communion_n but_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o which_o have_v most_o success_n which_o be_v her_o persecution_n then_o he_o come_v to_o england_n jump_v from_o the_o monk_n augustin_n to_o henry_n the_o viii_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o on_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o then_o like_o lightning_n pass_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o to_o james_n the_o 1_o st_z to_z charles_n the_o 2_o d_o and_o then_o to_o james_n the_o 2_o d._n these_o preamble_n give_v dr._n wake_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o several_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o mention_v here_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o remark_n two_o of_o the_o most_o important_a the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o charles_n the_o 1_o st_z 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o persecution_n of_o q._n mary_n have_v exile_v be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o see_v abroad_o but_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o schism_n be_v foment_v by_o roman_a catholic_n who_o mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n in_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o 1588._o that_o the_o puritan_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o chief_z of_o they_o be_v commin_n heath_n hallingham_n coleman_n benson_n be_v all_o papist_n who_o thus_o dissemble_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o drop_v out_o of_o heath_n pocket_n and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v college_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n wherein_o the_o student_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o science_n and_o mechanic_n art_n and_o they_o exercise_v twice_o a_o week_n to_o dispute_v for_o and_o against_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o atheism_n itself_o after_o which_o they_o send_v they_o to_o england_n to_o play_v the_o best_a game_n that_o they_o understand_v a_o jesuit_n of_o st._n omers_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o their_o society_n hide_v for_o twenty_o year_n among_o quaker_n which_o be_v likely_a enough_o because_o the_o scruple_n these_o fanatic_n make_v of_o swear_v give_v the_o friar_n the_o mean_n of_o live_v among_o they_o be_v so_o exempt_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n in_o 1625._o the_o jesuit_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v mysteria_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o famous_a person_n design_v to_o break_v the_o league_n that_o divers_a prince_n of_o europe_n make_v against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n it_o contain_v eight_o letter_n equal_o injurious_a to_o france_n and_o england_n to_o the_o venetian_n hollander_n and_o swisser_n in_o the_o last_o the_o author_n that_o counterfeit_v the_o protestant_n forget_v nothing_o which_o he_o think_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o mean_a idea_n of_o king_n james_n and_o to_o sow_v division_n between_o this_o prince_n his_o son_n and_o the_o princess_n palatine_n and_o between_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o puritan_n minister_n upon_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n and_o the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o mr._n wake_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o see_v popery_n reestablish_v make_v the_o people_n take_v arm_n who_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v always_o horror_n for_o this_o superstitious_a worship_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o trouble_n m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o accuse_v the_o roman_a catholic_n with_o this_o a_o little_a after_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o not_o content_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o philanax_n anglicus_n he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o legal_o or_o by_o law_n there_o be_v then_o many_o alive_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v that_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o consultation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o english_a roman_a catholic_n to_o push_v the_o king_n on_o to_o his_o ruin_n thereby_o to_o endeavour_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o roman_a catholic_n instead_o of_o take_v this_o challenge_n make_v use_v of_o king_n charles_n authority_n to_o hinder_v mr._n moulin_n to_o press_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o suit_n and_o though_o the_o book_n and_o accusation_n remain_v without_o answer_n for_o 17_o year_n the_o author_n renew_v the_o challenge_n in_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n and_o die_v without_o be_v answer_v none_o have_v courage_n to_o undertake_v it_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v english_a will_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o m._n moulin_n proof_n in_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o last_o endeavour_n of_o afflict_a innocence_n and_o in_o mr._n iurieu_n parallel_n betwixt_o calvinism_n and_o popery_n with_o some_o new_a reason_n of_o the_o author_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o mr._n wake_n have_v here_o the_o conjecture_n will_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o fanatic_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n their_o principle_n say_v he_o in_o his_o declaration_n against_o the_o rebel_n of_o scotland_n be_v those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o preacher_n sermon_n be_v the_o style_n of_o becan_n scioppius_n and_o eudaemon_n joannes_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v their_o very_a phrase_n the_o pitiful_a argument_n of_o their_o seditious_a libel_n be_v draw_v word_n by_o word_n out_o
1665._o the_o author_n himself_o relate_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n after_o which_o he_o examine_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la upon_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o upon_o the_o tetraples_a and_o hexaples_n of_o origen_n here_o follow_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o version_n that_o be_v declare_v authentic_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o western_a church_n under_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n make_v use_v of_o a_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o some_o call_v italic_a some_o the_o old_a and_o other_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o flemminius_n nobillius_fw-la reestablisht_a it_z as_o well_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n an._n dom._n 1588._o father_n morin_n reprint_v it_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o but_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a latin_a version_n that_o the_o western_a church_n make_v use_v of_o before_o that_o st._n jerom_n have_v make_v another_o this_o father_n correct_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o tempest_n that_o he_o raise_v against_o he_o for_o dare_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v this_o version_n that_o the_o western_a church_n make_v use_v of_o for_o many_o age_n although_o some_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o author_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v this_o translation_n authentic_a they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o defect_n and_o that_o it_o merit_v more_o faith_n than_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n the_o council_n only_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o preferable_o to_o all_o other_o latin_a version_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a many_o catholic_n doctor_n have_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o fault_n in_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o some_o great_a man_n run_v the_o risk_a of_o their_o life_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v believe_v it_o as_o mariana_n relate_v leo_fw-la allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n date_v the_o 17_o the_o of_o january_n 1577._o bearing_n that_o there_o must_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o even_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n or_o one_o jota_n but_o this_o decree_n never_o be_v publish_v can_v not_o captivate_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o person_n and_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o and_o clement_n the_o 8_o the_o sufficient_o evidence_v they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n since_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o correction_n of_o this_o translation_n sixtus_n make_v a_o constitution_n by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v the_o reject_v of_o all_o edition_n that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o he_o publish_v but_o clement_n the_o 8_o the_o nevertheless_o make_v another_o and_o maintain_v in_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o have_v very_o exact_o correct_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o lxx_o a_o english_a protestant_n who_o name_n be_v thomas_n jamesius_n write_v a_o very_a hot_a book_n against_o the_o church_n entitle_v bellum_fw-la papalis_fw-la sive_fw-la concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la sixti_fw-la v._n &_o clementis_fw-la viii_o circa_fw-la hieronymianam_fw-la editionem_fw-la here_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o perplex_v to_o those_o person_n which_o have_v not_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o in_o fine_a this_o edition_n of_o clement_n the_o viii_o now_o pass_v for_o authentic_a although_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n the_o v._o who_o declare_v all_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n void_a which_o differ_v from_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o author_n employ_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v in_o divers_a language_n in_o these_o last_o age_n by_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o protestant_n afterward_o he_o examine_v what_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o m._n vossuis_fw-fr de_fw-fr oraculis_fw-la sybillinis_fw-la we_o soon_o expect_v a_o work_n very_o like_a to_o this_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o catalogue_n of_o francfort_n promise_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v entitle_v christiani_n kortholti_fw-la s._n theol._n doctoris_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la editionibus_fw-la editio_fw-la nova_fw-la post_fw-la primam_fw-la multo_fw-la auctior_fw-la &_o emendatior_fw-la in_o 40._o kilonii_fw-la keil_n be_v a_o maritime_a town_n of_o holstein_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o celebrate_a academy_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1665._o animadversion_n on_o the_o critical_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o athenian_a society_n have_v translate_v this_o abstract_n we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v some_o remark_n thereon_o that_o our_o young_a student_n be_v not_o lead_v into_o mistake_v and_o dangerous_a error_n by_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o interest_n and_o design_n be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o bible_n one_o mistake_v we_o impute_v to_o the_o abridger_n and_o not_o the_o author_n who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v many_o superstitious_a precaution_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o do_v about_o the_o law_n only_o as_o the_o author_n must_v needs_o know_v though_o the_o abridger_n may_v not_o the_o author_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o affirm_v that_o our_o hebrew_a bible_n be_v corrupt_a in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o ancient_a version_n translate_v by_o a_o better_a copy_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o those_o place_n of_o sacred_a text_n which_o bad_a connexion_n tell_v we_o to_o be_v false_a or_o corrupt_a shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a interpreter_n vid._n critical_a inquiry_n into_o the_o various_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 52_o 53._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o service_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o translate_v gen._n 5.15_o she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n which_o they_o expound_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n find_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o in_o his_o own_o copy_n for_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o pronoun_n the_o transcriber_n may_v easy_o mistake_v be_v apparent_a from_o the_o manuscript_n exemplar_n here_o he_o forget_v the_o jew_n care_v in_o write_v the_o law_n and_o say_v he_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 56._o although_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o hebrew_n context_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o those_o which_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n and_o st._n jerom_n make_v use_v of_o and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n they_o very_o much_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o jewish_a bibles_n be_v by_o themselves_o corrupt_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o some_o divine_n have_v be_v please_v to_o report_v so_o that_o though_o his_o opinion_n be_v bad_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v far_o worse_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o argument_n he_o answer_v and_o particular_o dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o sentiment_n be_v abominable_a yet_o publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n we_o have_v not_o room_n here_o to_o answer_v this_o learned_a critic_n the_o author_n of_o these_o critical_a inquiry_n but_o do_v intend_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o the_o sacred_a original_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o defence_n of_o its_o purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v now_o enjoy_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n wherein_o we_o purpose_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o curiosity_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o critical_a observation_n about_o the_o same_o if_o our_o discourse_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n find_v that_o acceptance_n as_o may_v encourage_v such_o a_o undertake_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o defend_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n yet_o something_o about_o it_o we_o intend_v in_o this_o volume_n but_o very_o brief_o novorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la polyglottorum_fw-la synopsis_fw-la ultrajecti_fw-la
so_o that_o they_o be_v half_o naked_a beside_o which_o they_o suffer_v both_o their_o beard_n and_o hair_n to_o grow_v this_o dress_n with_o their_o particular_a manner_n of_o carriage_n draw_v many_o child_n after_o they_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o their_o ridicule_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o apparent_a severity_n they_o be_v very_o debauch_v as_o they_o walk_v the_o street_n this_o aspersion_n be_v often_o cast_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o out_o of_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grec_n imposteur_fw-fr their_o garment_n be_v general_o black_a and_o dirty_a and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v see_v to_o affect_v the_o same_o slovenliness_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reproach_n render_v he_o as_o st._n jerome_n make_v appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellus_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o blasill_n the_o christian_a monk_n with_o their_o habit_n inherit_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o philosopher_n also_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o author_n that_o the_o heathen_n call_v they_o through_o contempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d black_a casack_n and_o say_v templo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o wear_v a_o mourn_a dress_n and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o what_o they_o appear_v outward_o since_o acdesii_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o but_o excessive_a vanity_n within_o now_o to_o return_v to_o justin_n antiquity_n assure_v we_o he_o live_v very_o conformable_o to_o the_o habit_n he_o wear_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antonine_n the_o pious_a and_o fix_v his_o abide_v there_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o heathen_n marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o he_o write_v several_a book_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o present_v to_o antonine_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o edict_n and_o send_v into_o all_o asia_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o justice_n whereas_o before_o they_o take_v away_o their_o good_n banish_v they_o and_o sometime_o put_v they_o to_o death_n without_o any_o formality_n at_o all_o in_o dr._n cave_n there_o be_v some_o critical_a observation_n on_o the_o date_n of_o this_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v antonine_n and_o not_o marcus_n aurelius_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v suppose_v after_o have_v publish_a this_o apology_n justin_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o come_v acquaint_v with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n which_o dr._n cave_n believe_v to_o be_v r._n tarpho_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o r._n akiba_n that_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o thalmud_n trypho_n have_v retire_v from_o judea_n after_o the_o war_n of_o barchocheas_n and_o justin_n find_v he_o at_o ephesus_n dispute_v with_o he_o for_o two_o day_n of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o public_a in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o compose_v that_o apology_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v real_o the_o second_o and_o present_v it_o to_o marcus_n aurelius_n lucius_n verus_n for_o a_o certainty_n not_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o rome_n justin_n have_v great_a contest_v also_o with_o one_o crescens_n a_o cynic_n philosopher_n who_o under_o the_o pretend_a austerity_n of_o a_o philosophical_a life_n conceal_v many_o shameful_a disorder_n wherefore_o justin_n call_v he_o a_o philosopher_n and_o no_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n enrage_v against_o justin_n resolve_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o ruin_v he_o he_o find_v it_o not_o difficult_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o excessive_a superstition_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n to_o that_o end_n who_o have_v also_o a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o book_n 11._o §_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o dissipate_v like_o a_o vapour_n or_o whether_o it_o subsist_v this_o disposition_n must_v proceed_v from_o its_o own_o judgement_n not_o from_o a_o passion_n pure_o which_o trouble_v it_o as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o christian_n but_o from_o a_o calm_a and_o solid_a reason_v such_o as_o may_v be_v inspire_v to_o another_o without_o make_v use_n of_o discourse_n full_a of_o figure_n and_o exaggeration_n the_o circumstance_n of_o iustin_n death_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n seq_n which_o dr._n cave_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a their_o shortness_n he_o say_v be_v no_o little_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o ancient_a memoir_n without_o be_v correct_v and_o add_v to_o in_o latter_a age_n as_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o those_o act_n contain_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o justin_n according_a to_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o their_o suspicion_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o it_o especial_o the_o time_n and_o death_n of_o this_o martyr_n which_o be_v when_o rusticus_n be_v praefect_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n epiphanius_n confirm_v rusticus_n be_v a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o the_o war_n and_o state_n very_o much_o incline_v to_o philosophy_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n he_o have_v be_v governor_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o emperor_n where_o be_v the_o chief_a lesson_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o he_o before_o this_o rusticus_n justin_n and_o six_o other_o christian_n be_v bring_v after_o they_o have_v be_v first_o put_v in_o prison_n he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o all_o free_o confess_v it_o public_o and_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o roman_a deity_n be_v behead_v baronius_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o 165th_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o alexandrian_a chronology_n that_o say_v a_o little_a after_o justin_n have_v present_v his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n dr._n cave_n after_o the_o relation_n of_o iustin_n death_n give_v a_o character_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o 152._o manner_n of_o a_o panegyric_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o live_v he_o have_v write_v where_o all_o along_o he_o mingle_v eloquence_n with_o the_o critical_a part_n of_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o ancient_n have_v extreme_o praise_v the_o learning_n of_o justin_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o etymology_n he_o give_v of_o the_o word_n 331._o satanas_n which_o he_o say_v come_v from_o sata_fw-la and_o from_o nas_fw-la that_o in_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a signify_v a_o apostate_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o termination_n in_o as_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n satan_n which_o signify_v in_o hebrew_a a_o enemy_n the_o etymology_n that_o justin_n give_v to_o this_o word_n without_o doubt_n make_v trypho_n laugh_v this_o show_v that_o some_o modern_n have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o martyr_n because_o that_o a_o false_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n osanna_n be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n they_o have_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v none_o of_o iustin_n who_o according_a to_o they_o understand_v hebrew_n very_o well_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n mr._n rivet_n 5._o also_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v criticus_n sacer_n from_o whence_o sundius_fw-la have_v take_v it_o and_o add_v to_o this_o treatise_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la which_o consist_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o other_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n have_v say_v before_o he_o 153._o dr._n cave_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n his_o citation_n of_o which_o savour_n infinite_o more_o of_o ostentation_n than_o judgement_n or_o fidelity_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v when_o he_o make_v that_o remark_n on_o justin._n though_o dr._n cave_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o work_n as_o he_o but_o reject_v it_o for_o other_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o that_o have_v be_v
attribute_v to_o he_o mr._n rivet_n perhaps_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o popular_a prejudice_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o martyr_n who_o have_v always_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n suppose_v he_o can_v not_o praise_v their_o piety_n without_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o learning_n it_o be_v this_o make_v 135._o photius_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v else_o a_o very_a judicious_a critic_n and_o say_v that_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o particular_o of_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o learning_n especial_o in_o history_n whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a historian_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o gross_a fault_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v 1._o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n he_o make_v herod_n contemporary_a with_o ptolemy_n philadelphia_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o seventy_o two_o interpreter_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o monk_n apartment_n at_o alexandria_n 2._o he_o cites_n hystaspes_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n against_o the_o heathen_n which_o make_v they_o ridicule_n he_o as_o blondal_n show_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n c._n 2._o where_o he_o have_v collect_v divers_a contempt_n of_o this_o holy_a man._n 3._o such_o another_o he_o make_v at_o rome_n take_v a_o inscription_n write_v in_o honour_n to_o a_o old_a deity_n of_o the_o sabine_n call_v semo_n sangus_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o simon_n the_o magician_n the_o inscription_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n be_v dug_n up_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o age_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o justin_n say_v it_o be_v nella_n isola_fw-la del_fw-it terere_fw-la it_o be_v true_a st._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n didier_n herald_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o apologetic_n of_o tertullian_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o more_o excusable_a for_o that_o as_o the_o author_n prove_v which_o we_o have_v just_o cite_v and_o who_o 77._o judicious_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n draw_v all_o advantage_n possible_a from_o the_o action_n word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o they_o often_o in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n omnia_fw-la gentium_fw-la facta_fw-la dicta_fw-la scripta_fw-la ita_fw-la interpretabantur_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la christiani_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la proposito_fw-la svo_fw-la accommodarent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la contra_fw-la gentium_fw-la mentem_fw-la but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n although_o he_o have_v very_o much_o praise_v justin_n martyr_n he_o remark_n some_o doctrine_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o write_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o common_o receive_v and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o he_o believe_v that_o socrates_n heraclitus_n and_o other_o virtuous_a heathen_n may_v have_v be_v save_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n christian_n because_o they_o have_v in_o part_n know_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v exhort_v man_n to_o live_v conformable_o to_o this_o reason_n which_o sentiment_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o platonic_n that_o say_v the_o supreme_a god_n have_v before_o the_o creation_n produce_v a_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o rational_a being_n which_o be_v such_o no_o far_o than_o they_o participate_v of_o this_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o first_o father_n who_o be_v platonic_n as_o justin_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o have_v believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o plato_n speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reason_n or_o the_o word_n for_o it_o signify_v both_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o justin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v jesus_n christ_n in_o part_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v save_v st._n origen_n in_o a_o place_n that_o dr._n cave_n have_v cite_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o as_o he_o that_o be_v god_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o simple_o god_n so_o even_o the_o source_n of_o reason_n that_o reside_v in_o each_o rational_a be_v be_v call_v the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v so_o thaâ—_n be_v in_o every_o rational_a be_v this_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o each_o rational_a be_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n from_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o the_o same_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n god_n himself_o the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o between_o his_o image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o this_o image_n between_o the_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o be_v as_o the_o source_n the_o father_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o reason_n hence_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v this_o opinion_n of_o st._n origen_n and_o that_o of_o many_o other_o ancient_n from_o the_o arian_n who_o they_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o favour_v for_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o logos_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_n according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n 2._o the_o second_o error_n in_o his_o write_n be_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n into_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o rebuilt_a much_o more_o magnificent_a than_o before_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n also_o as_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n st._n iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n nepos_n apollinarus_fw-la tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o 3._o he_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o some_o manner_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tryph._n that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a ascend_v not_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n nor_o be_v receive_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n nevertheless_o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o agreeable_a place_n even_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v where_o they_o be_v as_o much_o displease_v with_o their_o habitation_n still_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 307._o justin_n repeat_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v some_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o suppose_v the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o his_o opinion_n alone_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v as_o much_o among_o which_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n st._n hilary_n prudence_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v very_o agreeable_o describe_v this_o place_n which_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suppose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n st._n justin_n have_v not_o a_o less_o number_n of_o father_n on_o his_o side_n in_o another_o point_n as_o visible_o absurd_a that_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o before_o the_o deluge_n god_n have_v give_v dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n become_v enamour_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n marry_v with_o they_o and_o so_o fall_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n 4._o i_o can_v also_o say_v dr._n cave_n insist_v upon_o what_o some_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o our_o martyr_n which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o exalt_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n a_o opinion_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n before_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n though_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o as_o our_o author_n
prove_v from_o divers_a passage_n of_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n tertullian_n and_o even_o of_o origen_n himself_o dr._n cave_n end_v this_o life_n with_o a_o observation_n that_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o speculative_a notion_n in_o our_o martyr_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v that_o speculative_a error_n be_v not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a piety_n and_o that_o the_o most_o solid_a virtue_n be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v a_o man_n infallible_a nor_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o decide_v controversy_n these_o remark_n sufficient_o testify_v one_o can_v take_v those_o praise_n that_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o ancient_n a_o little_a too_o profuse_o as_o a_o absolute_a sign_n all_o their_o opinion_n be_v approve_v on_o since_o dr._n cave_n after_o he_o have_v very_o much_o praise_v the_o holy_a martyr_n relate_v divers_a error_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o how_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o praise_n mr._n du_n pin_n have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a bibliothique_a p._n 160._o where_o he_o say_v he_o to_z admiration_n understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v more_o exact_o of_o all_o our_o mystery_n than_o he_o have_v do_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o think_v dr._n cave_n or_o mr._n du_n pin_n approve_v this_o thought_n of_o st._n justin_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o place_v among_o the_o error_n of_o this_o father_n that_o although_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v simple_o but_o a_o man_n bear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o be_v might_n nevertheless_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n steph._n it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n though_o i_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v his_o existence_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v only_o be_v say_v that_o i_o be_o mistake_v but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o choice_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o in_o make_v a_o profession_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o man_n however_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n 5._o origen_n be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n about_o the_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o father_n who_o name_n be_v leonidas_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o year_n after_o he_o have_v take_v much_o care_n in_o the_o education_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o himself_o instruct_v in_o learning_n and_o religion_n origen_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v excessive_o curious_a and_o often_o tire_v his_o father_n in_o propose_v too_o many_o question_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o sacred_a writ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v advance_v a_o little_a in_o year_n he_o study_v under_o clement_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o under_o ammonius_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a school_n of_o philosophy_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o those_o of_o aristotle_n as_o he_o believe_v reconcilable_a together_o they_o call_v he_o ammonius_n saccas_n because_o that_o before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n he_o have_v be_v a_o porter_n and_o gain_v his_o livelihood_n by_o carry_v sack_n of_o corn._n porphyry_n faith_n he_o renounce_v christianity_n to_o embrace_v the_o pagan_a religion_n but_o dr._n cave_n make_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o say_v origen_n be_v bear_v a_o heathen_a ammonius_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o that_o hierocles_n call_v he_o fat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o plotin_n who_o can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o other_o school_n engage_v himself_o with_o much_o application_n to_o that_o of_o ammonius_n origen_n learn_v the_o platonic_a philosophy_n under_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o plotin_n our_o author_n observe_v here_o that_o we_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o confound_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n call_v origen_n with_o he_o whereof_o we_o be_v a_o speak_v porphyry_n hierocles_n proclus_n and_o eunapius_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o eunapiusâ—aith_o â—aith_z he_o be_v a_o condisciple_n of_o porphyry_n not_o at_o alexandria_n under_o ammonius_n but_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o school_n of_o plotin_n porphyry_n have_v often_o see_v our_o origen_n at_o tyre_n but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o fellow-pupil_n be_v much_o young_a than_o he_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la porphyr_n wonder_n at_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v porphyry_n study_v with_o origen_n son_n of_o leonidas_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v according_a to_o dr._n cave_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o origen_n he_o mean_v but_o another_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n leonidas_n father_n to_o origen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n where_o he_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o hinder_v his_o son_n from_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n his_o mother_n to_o no_o purpose_n employ_v her_o authority_n and_o tear_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o she_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o hide_v his_o garment_n so_o artificial_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o lodging_n with_o they_o by_o force_n leonidas_n good_n be_v confiscate_v origen_n have_v in_o a_o instant_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a misery_n without_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n at_o alexandria_n who_o entertain_v he_o with_o many_o other_o among_o who_o be_v paul_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la afterward_o famous_a for_o his_o heresy_n but_o origen_n live_v not_o long_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o this_o illustrious_a lady_n he_o open_v a_o school_n where_o he_o teach_v literature_n which_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o become_v much_o more_o learned_a himself_o in_o instruct_v other_o by_o which_o he_o acquire_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n that_o at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v choose_v a_o colleague_n or_o successor_n to_o clement_n under_o who_o he_o have_v study_v that_o he_o draw_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o auditor_n he_o be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o leave_v off_o teach_v his_o school_n and_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechuman_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o this_o employ_v that_o many_o of_o those_o he_o have_v instruct_v gain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n among_o which_o be_v plutarch_n serenus_n heraclidus_fw-la heron_n and_o herais_n who_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o sex_n die_v as_o constant_o as_o any_o of_o the_o four_o man_n i_o have_v name_v during_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o persecution_n origen_n not_o content_a only_o to_o teach_v the_o catechuman_n visit_v those_o also_o that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n accompany_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n endanger_v his_o life_n a_o thousand_o time_n during_o the_o government_n of_o letus_fw-la and_o aquila_n who_o be_v one_o after_o the_o other_o governor_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n 228._o origen_n do_v a_o action_n for_o which_o he_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v by_o some_o as_o blame_v by_o other_o be_v unwilling_a to_o encumber_v himself_o with_o matrimony_n and_o find_v he_o be_v of_o a_o unfit_a temperament_n to_o preserve_v himself_o chaste_a in_o a_o single_a life_n or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o shun_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o heathen_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o effectual_a way_n to_o suppress_v all_o youthful_a desire_n some_o say_v he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o application_n of_o some_o remedy_n and_o origen_n other_o of_o a_o knife_n he_o think_v himself_o authorize_v in_o it_o from_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o some_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o
well_o one_o only_a nature_n he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o sabellian_o but_o narrow_a and_o straighten_a and_o which_o have_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o great_a thing_n as_o not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o or_o not_o have_v a_o will_n for_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o by_o envy_n or_o by_o fear_n that_o you_o do_v not_o establish_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v equal_v it_o or_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o creature_n so_o much_o be_v he_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o divinity_n than_o of_o creature_n and_o of_o not_o descend_v to_o these_o latter_a but_o by_o a_o divinity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o two_o as_o if_o the_o divinity_n exist_v according_a to_o the_o arian_n because_o of_o creature_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o very_o subtle_a if_o in_o confess_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o make_v they_o without_o a_o principle_n or_o if_o we_o relate_v they_o to_o a_o principle_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o we_o shall_v dishonour_v divinity_n or_o introduce_v god_n oppose_v one_o to_o another_o a_o little_a lower_v gregory_n say_v that_o the_o unity_n move_v itself_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o bounty_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o two_o have_v be_v surpass_v because_o divinity_n be_v beyond_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v the_o two_o principle_n whereof_o body_n be_v compose_v that_o trinity_n be_v limit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o surpass_v the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o so_o that_o divinity_n be_v neither_o too_o straight_o nor_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o infinity_o the_o first_o add_v he_o have_v something_o in_o it_o very_a derogatory_n and_o the_o second_o will_v cause_v confusion_n the_o first_o be_v altogether_o jewish_n and_o the_o second_o heathenish_a the_o word_n to_o move_v itself_o in_o this_o occasion_n be_v a_o platonic_a term_n 7._o which_o these_o philosopher_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o production_n of_o divinity_n and_o gregory_n mean_v that_o divine_a nature_n have_v be_v multiply_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o three_o individual_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o judaisme_n which_o hold_v but_o one_o supreme_a nature_n and_o to_o paganism_n which_o establish_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o go_n the_o platonic_n dispute_v among_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o the_o one_o maintain_v that_o supreme_a divinity_n have_v not_o be_v multiply_v but_o to_o their_o god_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o divinity_n 12._o plato_n and_o porphyrius_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sentiment_n and_o plotinus_n of_o the_o second_o julian_n have_v ascend_v the_o throne_n in_o the_o year_n cclxi_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o ruin_v the_o christian_n and_o perceive_v they_o make_v great_a use_n of_o pagan_a author_n whether_o to_o form_v themselves_o to_o eloquence_n or_o to_o draw_v from_o thence_o reason_n fit_a for_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o attack_v paganism_n he_o undertake_v to_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o literature_n some_o ancient_n say_v that_o he_o prohibit_v they_o 262._o not_o only_o to_o keep_v school_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o grammarian_n and_o orator_n among_o the_o pagan_n other_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v to_o keep_v school_n julian_n himself_o say_v formal_o xli_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o pagan_n because_o those_o who_o offend_v not_o but_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n aught_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o punish_v gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o this_o prohibition_n of_o julian_n in_o his_o three_o speech_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judicious_a observation_n of_o a_o 130._o modern_a speak_v more_o like_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o historian_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o penetrate_v into_o his_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a effect_n of_o the_o continual_a rhetoric_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v so_o eloquent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o julian_n prohibit_v not_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o pagan_a doctor_n either_o because_o he_o say_v it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o seduce_v they_o hence_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o christian_n as_o the_o two_o apollinary_n and_o gregory_n put_v scripture_n and_o religion_n in_o greek_a verse_n or_o in_o fine_a prose_n these_o write_n will_v supply_v the_o read_n of_o those_o of_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o youth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o grammarian_n for_o to_o understand_v they_o parent_n can_v easy_o serve_v their_o child_n in_o room_n of_o a_o tutor_n to_o expound_v unto_o they_o these_o christian_a verse_n after_o have_v read_v scripture_n yet_o this_o prohibition_n extreme_o vex_v the_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o grammarian_n their_o rhetorician_n and_o their_o philosopher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galilean_n these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o julian_n to_o expound_v their_o matthew_n and_o luke_n if_o he_o never_o have_v do_v any_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v introduce_v so_o many_o new_a word_n nor_o so_o much_o subtilise_v upon_o the_o tenet_n then_o in_o dispute_n and_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o share_v in_o their_o decision_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o cesar_n brother_n to_o gregory_n who_o return_v as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o constantinople_n be_v because_o of_o his_o knowledge_n receive_v first_o physician_n to_o julian_n and_o place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o love_v learned_a men._n gregory_n write_v he_o thereupon_o a_o letter_n 17._o extreme_o sharp_a wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v cover_v his_o family_n with_o confusion_n through_o his_o conduct_n that_o every_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v follow_v the_o court_n and_o shall_v seek_v for_o honour_n and_o get_v riches_n among_o pagan_n that_o he_o make_v his_o father_n life_n bitter_a who_o can_v not_o reprehend_v other_o of_o what_o his_o son_n do_v commit_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hide_v this_o conduct_n from_o his_o mother_n fear_v it_o shall_v make_v she_o die_v for_o very_a grief_n that_o he_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o live_v honest_o without_o expose_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n that_o in_o fine_a if_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o must_v be_v rank_v among_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v least_o worthy_a of_o bear_v this_o name_n if_o this_o letter_n oblige_v not_o cesar_n to_o return_v to_o his_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n it_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o endeavour_n of_o julian_n of_o make_v he_o abandon_v christianism_n whereof_o his_o brother_n speak_v 168._o in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o cesar_n have_v answer_v to_o all_o his_o reason_n protest_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o will_v be_v so_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o julian_n cry_v out_o before_o several_a person_n of_o the_o court_n when_o he_o think_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n and_o his_o two_o son_n o_o happy_a father_n o_o happy_a child_n cesar_n either_o weary_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o julian_n or_o touch_v with_o the_o advertisement_n of_o his_o brother_n return_v to_o nazianze_v in_o the_o time_n that_o julian_n depart_v to_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o julian_n send_v a_o captain_n with_o archer_n to_o 308._o nazianze_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v immediate_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n he_o will_v have_v return_v with_o his_o leg_n break_v so_o great_a be_v the_o anger_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o gregory_n the_o father_n for_o this_o temple_n these_o be_v the_o own_o word_n of_o his_o son_n which_o show_v that_o these_o good_a folk_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v passive_a obedience_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxiii_o julian_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o retreat_n from_o before_o the_o army_n of_o the_o persian_n ibid._n the_o effect_n if_o we_o believe_v herein_o the_o charitable_a gregory_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o people_n who_o be_v for_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o archer_n of_o who_o
like_o a_o honest_a man._n notwithstanding_o there_o happen_v some_o disturbance_n at_o nazianze_n which_o irritate_v the_o imperial_a commissary_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o gregory_n to_o rehearse_v the_o seventeen_o of_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o patience_n and_o the_o commissary_n to_o moderation_n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n name_v vitalian_a die_v gregory_n make_v her_o funeral_n oration_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o in_o order_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o relate_v the_o praise_n he_o give_v she_o for_o her_o piety_n and_o wise_a conduct_n but_o only_a remark_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o 188._o gorgonia_n have_v not_o be_v baptise_a with_o her_o husband_n but_o a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n her_o brother_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o her_o piâ—ty_n that_o he_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o but_o herself_o to_o who_o baptism_n have_v be_v rather_o a_o seal_n than_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o virtue_n she_o before_o have_v than_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a sanctity_n 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n after_o have_v say_v in_o address_v himself_o to_o she_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n common_a in_o our_o author_n that_o she_o enjoy_v the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a glory_n he_o continue_v thus_o if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o we_o and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o privilege_n to_o holy_a soul_n to_o perceive_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n receive_v our_o speech_n rather_o than_o funeral_n gift_n by_o this_o we_o see_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o may_v beside_o remark_n the_o word_n have_v be_v translate_v privilege_n 125._o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o hesiod_n make_v use_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jupiter_n have_v give_v this_o advantage_n to_o king_n to_o be_v after_o their_o death_n the_o guardian_n of_o men._n in_o the_o year_n ccclxxi_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v dead_a gregory_n 21._o compose_v his_o funeral_n speech_n some_o year_n after_o 376._o be_v at_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v something_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n gregory_n make_v in_o the_o year_n ccclxxiv_o another_o funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o nineteen_o in_o order_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o die_v almost_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n after_o be_v bishop_n forty_o five_o year_n his_o son_n make_v at_o length_n his_o panegyric_n in_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n and_o endeavour_n to_o comfort_v his_o mother_n nonna_n who_o he_o also_o praise_v much_o for_o the_o loss_n she_o have_v sustain_v he_o direct_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n 314._o who_o he_o pray_v to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o glory_n he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o conduct_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o pastor_n of_o who_o he_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o principal_o his_o son_n he_o put_v not_o a_o word_n which_o may_v excuse_v so_o violent_a a_o figure_n as_o this_o prosopaeia_n and_o if_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v not_o use_v some_o mollify_a expression_n on_o such_o occasion_n we_o shall_v with_o much_o ado_n have_v distinguish_v this_o apostrophe_n from_o a_o true_a invocation_n his_o mother_n nonna_n who_o be_v almost_o of_o the_o 315._o age_n of_o her_o husband_n die_v soon_o after_o and_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o gregory_n shall_v make_v any_o discourse_n in_o her_o praise_n because_o he_o have_v already_o make_v her_o panegyric_n in_o the_o funeral_n discourse_v of_o his_o father_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a some_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianze_n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o have_v engage_v to_o stay_v in_o it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o but_o xlii_o he_o excuse_v himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n name_v eulalius_n to_o succeed_v his_o father_n on_o which_o the_o report_n rise_v that_o this_o election_n be_v do_v in_o spite_n of_o gregory_n he_o write_v to_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n to_o show_v he_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v herein_o but_o at_o his_o request_n as_o the_o business_n do_v not_o immediate_o come_v to_o that_o push_n and_o that_o gregory_n have_v 9_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o nazianze_n he_o retire_v to_o seleucia_n into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o sufficient_a time_n stay_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n provide_v yet_o he_o return_v into_o this_o city_n afore_o the_o election_n be_v end_v and_o be_v urge_v anew_o to_o take_v his_o ancient_a post_n but_o he_o never_o will_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o basil_n build_v a_o hospital_n for_o the_o leprous_a and_o that_o on_o this_o occasion_n gregory_n make_v his_o discourse_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o particular_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o leprosy_n in_o this_o speech_n be_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o piety_n in_o general_n and_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fortune_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o gregory_n apply_v himself_o to_o one_o matter_n only_o and_o to_o a_o order_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o void_a of_o digression_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o valens_n who_o favour_v the_o arian_n this_o sect_n and_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o it_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a many_o people_n on_o their_o side_n 10._o constantinople_n be_v chief_o full_a of_o arian_n and_o apollinarist_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n serve_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n that_o occasion_v several_a bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o desire_v gregory_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o strengthen_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n he_o declare_v he_o undertake_v this_o voyage_n pure_o against_o his_o will_n particular_o because_o the_o report_n run_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o apollinarist_n be_v go_v to_o be_v hold_v there_o to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n 484._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n ccclxviii_o he_o lodge_v at_o one_o of_o his_o have_v who_o some_o author_n conjecture_n to_o be_v nicobulus_n who_o have_v espouse_v alypiana_n daughter_n to_o gorgonia_n sister_n to_o gregory_n valens_n have_v give_v the_o arian_n all_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o gregory_n be_v force_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o kinsman_n there_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n such_o a_o great_a crowd_n of_o people_n that_o this_o house_n have_v no_o chamber_n which_o can_v contain_v they_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v pull_v it_o down_o to_o make_v it_o a_o church_n 527._o it_o be_v call_v the_o anastasia_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o resurrection_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o place_n the_o arian_n then_o raise_v almost_o all_o the_o city_n against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o believe_v several_a go_n he_o attribute_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o trinity_n ought_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n because_o gregory_n himself_o speak_v thereof_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o introduce_v that_o in_o common_a discourse_n which_o will_v be_v call_v three_o god_n although_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o define_v unity_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o believe_v but_o one_o he_o complain_v that_o 11._o stone_n be_v cast_v at_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o judge_n as_o a_o seditious_a man._n all_o this_o make_v he_o but_o the_o more_o famous_a and_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o his_o auditor_n then_o it_o be_v that_o st._n jerom_n hear_v he_o as_o he_o witness_v in_o divers_a place_n 1._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o 145._o a_o passage_n of_o this_o father_n where_o he_o speak_v but_o very_o indifferent_o of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o gregory_n who_o he_o describe_v as_o a_o declaimer_n that_o the_o people_n applaud_v without_o understanding_n what_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n increase_v every_o day_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o
baptism_n all_o past_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o man_n to_o reestablish_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o neglect_v baptism_n and_o die_v without_o be_v baptise_a be_v damn_v 4._o that_o those_o who_o die_v without_o it_o but_o who_o have_v not_o neglect_v nor_o retard_v their_o baptism_n by_o their_o fault_n be_v neither_o glorify_v nor_o punish_v whether_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n or_o in_o a_o more_o advance_a age_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o by_o several_a other_o that_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o this_o age_n without_o except_v one_o can_v boast_v of_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n divinity_n have_v its_o revolution_n as_o well_o as_o empire_n dissertationes_fw-la in_o irenaeum_fw-la auctore_fw-la henrico_n dodwello_n a._n m._n historice_n in_o academia_n oxoniensi_fw-la prelectore_fw-la camdeniano_n accedit_fw-la fragmentum_fw-la philippi_n sidetae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la ineditum_fw-la de_fw-la catichistarum_fw-la alexandrinarum_fw-la successione_n cum_fw-la notis_fw-la 1._o tthe_o three_o dissertation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v take_v up_o in_o examine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o st._n iranaeus_n as_o these_o two_o epoch_n be_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o author_n it_o must_v be_v trace_v out_o by_o the_o help_n of_o conjecture_n and_o thus_o mr._n dodwell_n endeavour_v it_o 230._o profane_a history_n furnish_v we_o with_o no_o instance_n which_o can_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v the_o birth_n of_o st._n iranaeus_n because_o since_o tacitus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o commodus_n we_o have_v no_o exact_a history_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o augustus_n begin_v after_o adrian_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v many_o monument_n and_o inscription_n of_o trajan's_n whence_o constantine_n the_o great_a compare_v they_o to_o the_o herb_n which_o we_o call_v pellitory_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o history_n all_o these_o antiquity_n can_v no_o more_o maintain_v the_o weight_n of_o consequence_n than_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o divinity_n 2_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a demonstration_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n be_v now_o so_o corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o copier_n have_v occasion_v so_o much_o disorder_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o thing_n fix_v or_o certain_a therein_o we_o be_v therefore_o now_o to_o except_v the_o great_a insight_n from_o the_o write_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n himself_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o these_o almost_o unconquerable_a darkness_n this_o be_v the_o method_n our_o author_n follow_v 3._o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 30._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v almost_o in_o our_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n nostro_fw-la seculo_fw-la to_o denote_v what_o we_o have_v translate_v in_o our_o time_n and_o eusebius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o passage_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o know_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_n distinguish_v time_n by_o generation_n some_o give_n twenty_o five_o year_n to_o each_o generation_n and_o some_o thirty_o and_o other_o allow_v three_o generation_n to_o each_o age._n but_o all_o do_v not_o assign_v the_o same_o begin_n to_o each_o generation_n according_a to_o some_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n be_v reckon_v for_o nothing_o and_o often_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o father_n though_o it_o happen_v after_o their_o own_o birth_n because_o they_o have_v share_v in_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o under_o age_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o remember_v it_o they_o account_v their_o generation_n to_o begin_v no_o soon_o than_o they_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o affair_n there_o be_v other_o which_o begin_v to_o reckon_v their_o generation_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o eusebius_n use_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o irenaeus_n begin_v to_o reckon_v his_o generation_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n 4._o it_o follow_v that_o since_o he_o place_v it_o almost_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n domitian_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v under_o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o this_o emperor_n nerva_n reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n be_v much_o long_o so_o though_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v reckon_v for_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v notwithstanding_o conclude_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n or_o else_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o nerva_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v also_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o florinus_n 19_o that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o in_o asia_n whilst_o he_o be_v but_o young_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o st._n polycarp_n seq_n mr._n dodwell_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o father_n give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o person_n of_o twenty_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o five_o but_o he_o be_v not_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v in_o asia_n with_o polycarp_n we_o likewise_o read_v these_o word_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o florinus_n i_o see_v you_o whilst_o i_o be_v but_o a_o child_n in_o the_o low_a asia_n with_o polycarp_n when_o you_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n at_o the_o royal_a court_n and_o endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v yourself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n he_o show_v that_o by_o this_o royal_a court_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n must_v be_v understand_v who_o can_v not_o make_v so_o quiet_a a_o voyage_n into_o asia_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o florinus_n to_o pursue_v a_o friendship_n with_o polycarp_n before_o the_o year_n cxxii_o of_o the_o common_a aera_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o fine_a st._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o he_o often_o hear_v polycarp_n say_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o heresy_n who_o open_o divide_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n be_o i_o reserve_v we_o need_v then_o only_o know_v precise_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o heretic_n martion_n basilides_n valentinus_n saturninus_n cerdon_n and_o other_o take_v off_o their_o mask_n mr._n dodwell_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o adrian_n cxxii_o so_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n be_v then_o twenty_o five_o year_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v towards_o the_o xcvii_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n far_o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o cxl_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v make_v appear_v in_o his_o first_o dissertation_n seq_n that_o the_o heretic_n come_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o separate_v by_o a_o public_a schism_n from_o the_o christian_n but_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o hegesippus_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o passage_n which_o eusebius_n preserve_v for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o virgin_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v after_o their_o death_n that_o man_n public_o preach_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o same_o author_n say_v also_o that_o the_o first_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thebutis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o happen_v as_o hegesippus_n say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n son_n of_o cleophas_n and_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o thebutis_fw-la separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n not_o till_o the_o year_n cxvi_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o but_o one_o of_o this_o prince_n see_v that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n be_v vacant_a but_o that_o year_n the_o author_n confirm_v all_o this_o by_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n st._n john_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n jude_n who_o observe_v as_o he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o false_a doctor_n arisen_a when_o
extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intervene_v often_o in_o martyrdom_n he_o show_v at_o length_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o inward_a grace_n that_o so_o often_o miraculous_o assist_v the_o martyr_n give_v courage_n to_o the_o faithful_a his_o last_o dissertation_n full_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n look_v upon_o martyrdom_n as_o upon_o a_o second_o baptism_n we_o may_v draw_v several_a remark_n from_o it_o if_o this_o article_n be_v draw_v at_o length_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o appendix_n of_o this_o work_n where_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n piece_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o be_v never_o print_v and_o that_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n before_o they_o full_a of_o historick_n and_o chronologic_n learning_n the_o author_n have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n late_o upon_o a_o dark_a passage_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n where_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n and_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n consecrate_v mr._n rigaut_n understand_v the_o passage_n in_o this_o same_o sense_n be_v refute_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr aubespine_n and_o find_v it_o very_o convenient_a not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o bishop_n but_o the_o learned_a grotius_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o prelate_n reason_n to_o be_v valid_a he_o show_v a_o dissertation_n publish_v in_o 1638_o that_o tertullian_n have_v do_v very_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v laic_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v this_o opinion_n upon_o tradition_n he_o alarm_v all_o the_o traditioner_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v neglect_v that_o may_v prevent_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sentiment_n father_n petau_n for_o this_o end_n spare_v neither_o study_n nor_o meditation_n to_o answer_v grotius_n but_o mr._n dowdell_n fear_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o sufficient_o show_v the_o essential_a distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o lest_o the_o divinity_n of_o episcopacy_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o any_o intrenchment_n have_v take_v the_o field_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n to_o encounter_v with_o mr._n grotius_n he_o tell_v we_o many_o fine_a thing_n upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o english_a be_v cajole_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o science_n for_o in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n with_o rome_n they_o furnish_v she_o with_o great_a assistance_n but_o they_o pay_v themselves_o well_o on_o other_o account_n the_o title_n of_o this_o new_a book_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la laicorum_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la tertulliani_n aliorumque_fw-la veterum_fw-la dissertatio_n adversus_fw-la anonymum_fw-la dissertatorem_fw-la de_fw-la coenae_fw-la administratione_fw-la ubi_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la henrico_n dodwello_n a._n m._n dubliniens_fw-la londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la benj._fw-la take_v 1685._o in_o octavo_n there_o be_v add_v grotius_n discourse_n that_o of_o father_n petau_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o clopemburg_n make_v to_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o some_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n the_o work_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o accurate_a correction_n of_o dr._n hensii_fw-la with_o brief_a addition_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n of_o dr._n heinsius_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a annotation_n collect_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o frid._n sylburgius_n the_o nine_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1641._o cologne_n 1688._o in_o fol._n though_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o can_v read_v the_o father_n in_o the_o original_a language_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o have_v some_o idea_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n because_o of_o the_o use_n make_v thereof_o now_o in_o controversy_n which_o divide_v christian_n the_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n forget_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o their_o sentiment_n think_v that_o it_o be_v insufferable_a to_o reject_v a_o doctrine_n uphold_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o cite_v a_o passage_n which_o they_o think_v conformable_a to_o their_o thought_n they_o miss_v not_o to_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n have_v very_o well_o say_v else_o if_o we_o oppose_v any_o other_o word_n to_o they_o from_o which_o they_o can_v well_o get_v free_a they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o particular_a opinion_n and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o error_n the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n establish_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o some_o of_o they_o make_v not_o much_o another_o use_n thereof_o in_o cite_v than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o both_o party_n the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v careful_o remark_v which_o appear_v proper_a for_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v this_o day_n receive_v among_o we_o and_o only_o mention_v by_o the_o by_o what_o we_o think_v defective_a in_o their_o conduct_n and_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o father_n particular_o those_o of_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v all_o those_o opinion_n which_o now_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o essential_a so_o we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o praise_v they_o and_o to_o excuse_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o defect_n which_o be_v in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o their_o life_n so_o that_o their_o panegyric_n or_o apology_n be_v insensible_o make_v with_o much_o more_o passion_n than_o their_o history_n hence_o those_o who_o read_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v man_n of_o consummate_a knowledge_n and_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a purity_n of_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o be_v abuse_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n either_o of_o their_o relation_n or_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o act_v without_o take_v much_o heed_n whether_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n sufficient_o faithful_a and_o that_o these_o history_n be_v not_o use_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v far_o from_o flatter_v themselves_o of_o be_v able_a to_o remedy_v a_o evil_a which_o be_v so_o naturalize_v as_o this_o and_o this_o work_n be_v not_o compose_v upon_o that_o design_n but_o at_o least_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v off_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a from_o the_o way_n of_o those_o who_o give_v passionate_a panegyric_n of_o they_o to_o the_o public_a which_o expect_v unintere_v history_n this_o method_n be_v attempt_v in_o the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n which_o we_o now_o come_v to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n titus_n flavius_z clemens_n famous_a for_o his_o knowledge_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n according_a to_o some_o author_n who_o believe_v they_o can_v reconcile_v this_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o those_o who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o alexandria_n in_o say_v that_o athens_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o that_o the_o long_o abide_v he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o alexandrinus_n his_o style_n nevertheless_o though_o pretty_a full_a of_o figure_n be_v often_o obscure_a and_o entangle_v and_o have_v not_o much_o of_o the_o neatness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o athenian_a academy_n howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o begin_v his_o study_n in_o greece_n he_o continue_v they_o in_o asia_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o egypt_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o master_n but_o travel_v much_o to_o hear_v several_a and_o thus_o to_o form_v to_o himself_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o universal_a idea_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o acquire_v more_o knowledge_n in_o human_a science_n his_o master_n have_v be_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o speak_v thereof_o himself_o though_o he_o express_v not_o himself_o altogether_o distinct_o he_o say_v that_o his_o rude_a write_n be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o lively_a and_o animate_v discourse_n of_o happy_a and_o true_o worthy_a man_n who_o he_o
gregory_n of_o nyssa_n 672._o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o defer_v baptism_n distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o life_n the_o first_o order_n be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a which_o will_v be_v happy_a the_o second_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v neither_o happy_a nor_o unhappy_a and_o the_o three_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o that_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o father_n 681._o concern_v voyages_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o divert_v the_o faithful_a from_o undergo_a slight_o these_o sort_n of_o pilgrimage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o some_o catholic_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v it_o pass_v as_o supposititious_a but_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a here_o priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n 714._o after_o st._n jerom_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o priscillian_n bishop_n of_o avila_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o city_n of_o treves_n eccles_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o itharius_fw-la he_o have_v write_v several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v come_v to_o we_o some_o accuse_v he_o this_o day_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o basilide_a and_o martion_n but_o other_o defend_v he_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a pursue_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n speak_v of_o priscillian_n as_o of_o a_o notable_a heretic_n which_o have_v make_v mr._n du_fw-fr quesnel_n believe_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v corrupt_v this_o conjecture_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n will_v be_v of_o consequence_n if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o st._n jerom_n have_v often_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o same_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o manner_n that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v in_o his_o catalogue_n which_o place_v priscillian_n and_o matronian_n his_o disciple_n in_o some_o martyrology_n among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o pope_n syricius_n furnish_v 734._o we_o with_o a_o fine_a example_n say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n judge_v he_o write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o have_v assemble_v all_o his_o clergy_n he_o have_v condemn_v jovinian_a and_o all_o his_o sectator_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o pretend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v supposititious_a because_o he_o there_o relate_v a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n 747._o be_v enter_v say_v this_o bishop_n into_o a_o church_n of_o a_o village_n in_o palestine_n call_v anablatha_n and_o have_v find_v a_o veil_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v paint_v where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v but_o since_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n to_o bury_v a_o dead_a body_n with_o this_o veil_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o this_o letter_n be_v st._n epiphanius_n add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o some_o church_n picture_n that_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o use_n be_v general_a and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v disapprove_v it_o although_o without_o reason_n according_a to_o he_o for_o i_o believe_v continue_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o religion_n demand_v of_o we_o to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n after_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v those_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age._n seque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o elvira_n be_v a_o old_a code_n or_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o very_o authentic_a the_o xxxiv_o canon_n and_o the_o xxxvi_o have_v give_v much_o exercise_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n divine_v the_o one_o forbid_v to_o light_a wax-candle_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o other_o painting_n in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v several_a exposition_n on_o these_o passage_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v they_o simple_o and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o open_a day_n but_o continue_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o discipline_n and_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v in_o use_n and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o xxxv_o canon_n prohibit_n woman_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o night_n in_o churchyard_n because_o often_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o in_o secret_a commit_v great_a crime_n the_o lx_o deprive_v such_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o martyr_n as_o be_v kill_v in_o pull_v down_o idol_n public_o because_o the_o gospel_n command_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o party_n which_o wrest_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n have_v cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o history_n of_o paphnusius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o this_o egyptian_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o new_a law_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o oblige_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o keep_v unmarried_a and_o abstain_v from_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v espouse_v before_o their_o ordination_n although_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v he_o maintain_v that_o this_o yoke_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o chastity_n of_o woman_n in_o danger_n i_o believe_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n upon_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n that_o this_o doubt_n proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o that_o this_o act_n shall_v do_v some_o hurt_n to_o the_o present_a discipline_n than_o of_o any_o solid_a proof_n but_o these_o person_n shall_v consider_v that_o this_o regulation_n be_v pure_o a_o discipline_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o have_v always_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n the_o author_n show_v that_o it_o be_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o only_o acknowledge_v for_o authentic_a monument_n of_o this_o council_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o decree_n touch_v easter_n and_o the_o two_o first_o canon_n he_o consequent_o reject_v as_o supposititious_a piece_n the_o latin_a letter_n of_o this_o council_n to_o st._n sylvester_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o pretend_a synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o neither_o the_o tradition_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o tenet_n since_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n that_o the_o most_o reasonable_a catholic_n make_v the_o depositary_n of_o these_o tradition_n and_o authority_n some_o time_n declare_v for_o the_o arian_n some_o time_n for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o another_o for_o a_o three_o
party_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o semi_a arian_n or_o homoiousian_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o find_v here_o a_o list_n of_o these_o council_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o remark_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n council_n against_o arius_n 1._o at_o alexandria_n compose_v of_o near_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 322._o 2._o at_o nice_a in_o 325_o compose_v of_o 318_o or_o 270_o or_o 250_o bishop_n 3._o the_o three_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v absolve_v in_o 340._o 4._o at_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o 341_o where_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v justify_v 5._o at_o milan_n where_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n for_o condemn_v arius_n in_o the_o year_n 346._o 6._o at_o sardica_n in_o 347_o compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o send_v back_o st._n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n absolve_v 7._o at_o alexandria_n in_o 362_o with_o st._n athanasius_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o difference_n upon_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v only_a dispute_n of_o word_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n 8._o at_o paris_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n retract_v what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rimini_n in_o 362._o 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v as_o much_o in_o another_o synod_n the_o same_o year_n 10._o at_o antioch_n in_o 363_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n approve_v the_o form_n of_o nice_a 11._o in_o 370_o at_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 12._o at_o aquilea_n in_o 381._o 13._o at_o constantinople_n in_o 383._o council_n for_o arius_n 1._o in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o year_n 323_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o 2._o at_o antioch_n where_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o this_o city_n be_v depose_v in_o 330._o 3._o at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v cite_v but_o appear_v not_o in_o 334._o 4._o at_o tyre_n where_o st._n athanasius_n appear_v as_o accuse_v in_o 335._o it_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n 5._o at_o jerusalem_n where_o arius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 6._o at_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n which_o communicate_v with_o st._n athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v depose_v as_o convict_v for_o renew_v the_o error_n paul_n of_o samosetus_fw-la and_o of_o sabellius_n in_o 336._o 7._o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n defender_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v depose_v in_o 338._o 8._o at_o bezier_n where_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v banish_v in_o 356._o 9_o the_o three_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o the_o father_n be_v declare_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o 357._o 10._o another_o at_o melitin_n the_o same_o year_n 11._o at_o antioch_n in_o 358_o where_o they_o condemn_v these_o term_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n 12._o at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o anomean_v cunning_o condemn_v aetius_n their_o head_n and_o depose_v many_o semi_a arian_n bishop_n in_o 360._o 13._o at_o antioch_n where_o melece_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v and_o where_o the_o son_n be_v declare_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o 367._o 14._o at_o singedun_n in_o mesia_n against_o germinius_n a_o semi_a arian_n 366._o 15._o in_o caria_n where_o they_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a in_o 368._o council_n for_o the_o semi_a arian_n 1._o the_o second_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o 324_o where_o nothing_o be_v determine_v against_o arius_n and_o they_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o term_n substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la against_o sabellius_n where_o osius_n preside_v 2_o 3._o two_o council_n at_o antioch_n in_o 341_o and_o 342_o where_o they_o declare_v they_o receive_v arius_n because_o they_o believe_v he_o orthodox_n where_o they_o compose_v three_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v he_o like_v to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o council_n make_v xxv_o canon_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o another_o council_n at_o antioch_n by_o the_o eusebian_n where_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v though_o it_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o 345._o 5._o at_o philippolis_n in_o 347._o 6._o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v approve_v by_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 351._o 7._o at_o arles_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o 353._o 8._o at_o milan_n in_o 355_o where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o violence_n 9_o at_o ancyra_n where_o those_o be_v anathematise_v which_o hold_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o 358._o 10._o the_o four_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n 11._o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o 359._o 12._o at_o rimini_n compose_v of_o 400_o bishop_n where_o they_o reject_v term_n of_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o year_n 359._o 13._o at_o selucia_n the_o same_o year_n where_o forty_o anomean_a bishop_n or_o pure_a arian_n be_v condemn_v by_o 105_o semi_a arian_n 14._o at_o antioch_n in_o 363_o where_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v receive_v in_o different_a sense_n 15._o at_o lampsaca_n in_o 365_o where_o the_o anomeans_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v re-establish_v which_o they_o have_v depose_v 16._o divers_a synod_n in_o pamphilia_n isauria_n lycia_n and_o sicily_n in_o 365_o and_o 366._o 17._o at_o tyanes_n in_o 368_o where_o the_o anomeans_n be_v reunite_v with_o the_o semi_a arian_n in_o 370_o 873._o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o gangre_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o four_o of_o which_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v the_o communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_v priest_n the_o 59th_o and_o 60th_o and_o last_o 882._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v between_o the_o year_n 360_o and_o 370_o prohibit_v the_o read_n at_o church_n any_o other_o than_o canonical_a book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o and_o those_o the_o protestant_n receive_v except_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o 8_o canon_n 900._o of_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n defend_v the_o vail_v of_o virgin_n that_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n will_v to_o confirm_v a_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v against_o a_o bishop_n name_v bonosus_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n syricius_n he_o answer_v they_o 903._o that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v send_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o 909._o most_o ancient_a monument_n according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n where_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v find_v to_o signify_v public_a prayer_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v in_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o 390._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n 947._o the_o author_n make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o precedent_a book_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o first_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o though_o nothing_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o four_o age_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o nevertheless_o the_o principal_a mystery_n be_v much_o more_o clear_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o four_o the_o travel_n of_o mars_n or_o the_o art_n of_o war_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o ample_a relation_n of_o the_o soldiery_n of_o the_o turk_n both_o for_o assault_v and_o defend_v a_o work_v enrich_v with_o more_o than_o 400_o cut_n engrave_v in_o copper-plate_n by_o allaâ—n_n manesson_n mallet_n master_n of_o the_o mathematics_n to_o the_o page_n of_o his_o majesty_n lesser_a stable_a heretofore_o ingenier_n and_o serjeant
there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a as_o that_o the_o cook_n of_o corbie_n get_v up_o at_o midnight_n the_o eve_n of_o st._n vitus_n the_o year_n 86_o and_o open_v the_o larder_n door_n it_o appear_v to_o he_o all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n cocta_fw-la autem_fw-la comestaque_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la paâ—roni_fw-la carne_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la suspenderat_fw-la oeconomus_fw-la splendour_n iste_fw-la evanuit_fw-la i_o relate_v these_o word_n in_o latin_a because_o i_o fear_v i_o can_v not_o translate_v they_o well_o for_o i_o find_v no_o syntax_n in_o they_o upon_o this_o m._n paullini_n say_v that_o bartholin_n and_o aquapendente_fw-la have_v make_v the_o same_o experience_n the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a inform_v we_o that_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n 83._o at_o orleans_n meat_n have_v be_v see_v at_o the_o shambles_n to_o shine_v like_o phosphor_n the_o conjecture_n of_o bartholin_n be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o glowworm_n stick_v to_o this_o flesh_n and_o communicate_v this_o shine_a there_o be_v affirm_v in_o one_o of_o the_o french_a novel_n of_o the_o forego_n month_n that_o m._n lanzwerdo_n do_v not_o much_o credit_n such_o generation_n as_o be_v call_v equivocal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o the_o mother_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o which_o engender_v or_o be_v produce_v nevertheless_o one_o of_o these_o friar_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 874._o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o black_a cat_n and_o that_o a_o mare_n bring_v forth_o a_o calf_n he_o add_v that_o this_o black_a cat_n be_v burn_v because_o the_o father_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o devil_n m._n paullini_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a such_o generation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o general_a that_o the_o text_n and_o commentary_n thereon_o make_v a_o very_a curious_a treatise_n there_o be_v likewise_o the_o history_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 897._o at_o corbie_n which_o be_v of_o a_o exemplary_a devotion_n hear_v the_o mass_n very_o modest_o and_o observe_v all_o the_o requisite_a posture_n at_o the_o read_v the_o evangelist_n or_o when_o the_o priest_n raise_v up_o the_o host_n beside_o this_o he_o keep_v fast_v day_n with_o so_o much_o exactness_n that_o all_o imaginable_a civility_n can_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o taste_v flesh._n if_o he_o have_v see_v any_o dog_n piss_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n he_o go_v present_o to_o bite_v they_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o bark_v in_o the_o yard_n during_o the_o mass_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o quit_v the_o place_n without_o disturbance_n to_o quiet_v they_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o dog_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n father_n john_n eusebe_n of_o nieremberg_n bring_v yet_o a_o more_o admirable_a example_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o conrade_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o that_o dog_n he_o have_v not_o feel_v a_o excommunication_n that_o take_v away_o his_o appetite_n and_o ordinary_a briskness_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v thus_o conrade_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n take_v the_o ring_n off_o his_o finger_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o when_o he_o want_v it_o again_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o every_o place_n without_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o whoever_o have_v steal_v his_o ring_n the_o crow_n that_o take_v it_o present_o feel_v this_o stroke_n and_o confine_v himself_o within_o his_o nest_n with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n this_o raise_v the_o abbot_n suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v his_o ring_n and_o in_o effect_n so_o it_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v at_o length_n find_v in_o his_o nest_n upon_o which_o the_o crow_n come_v to_o his_o first_o condition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o holy_a recreation_n of_o father_n angelin_n gazee_n a_o work_n full_a of_o pious_a jest_n and_o diversion_n for_o devout_a soul_n as_o the_o sieur_n rem_n remark_n who_o have_v translate_v they_o into_o french_a it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o please_a account_n in_o this_o book_n than_o in_o that_o of_o bocace_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o that_o which_o friar_n isibord_o relate_v concern_v a_o cat_n of_o their_o house_n which_o hatch_v duck_n egg_n and_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n of_o the_o young_a one_o to_o who_o she_o communicate_v her_o nature_n of_o war_a against_o rat_n but_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o certain_a young_a girl_n the_o abbot_n of_o marolles_n have_v leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o philosopher_n cressot_n in_o the_o 32_o page_n of_o his_o memoir_n she_o much_o resemble_v say_v he_o the_o figure_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n that_o be_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o curious_a be_v as_o dirty_a as_o they_o with_o a_o long_a beard_n and_o hair_n uncombed_a she_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a thing_n which_o i_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o any_o but_o in_o she_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v her_o ear_n and_o to_o foul_v they_o at_o pleasure_n without_o touch_v they_o father_n messie_n in_o his_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o part_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o man_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v see_v not_o only_o to_o move_v his_o ear_n at_o pleasure_n but_o also_o his_o hair_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o hand_n or_o head_n this_o little_a girl_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o rarity_n as_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v 4_o breast_n correspond_v to_o each_o other_o before_o and_o behind_o equal_o full_a of_o milk_n she_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1164_o and_o have_v thrice_o twin_n who_o suck_v she_o on_o both_o side_n nevertheless_o what_o we_o hint_v at_o the_o friar_n of_o corbie_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o there_o have_v be_v very_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n that_o m._n paullini_n publish_v at_o jone_n entitle_v theatrum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la corbeae_fw-la saxonicae_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la or_o a_o collection_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v publish_v at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o by_o orthuinus_n gratius_n presbyter_n in_o daventry_n for_o the_o use_n and_o instruction_n of_o a_o assembly_n then_o convene_v free_v from_o innumerable_a fault_n according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a edition_n of_o those_o may_n tractate_v which_o be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o study_n of_o edward_n brown_n minister_n tom._n 19_o sell_v at_o amsterdam_n when_o orthuinus_n gratius_n alius_fw-la graes_fw-la publish_a this_o work_n there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n prince_n do_v extreme_o desire_v it_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o collector_n of_o these_o piece_n believe_v he_o ought_v to_o publish_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o assembly_n meet_v they_o may_v draw_v thence_o some_o very_a necessary_a instruction_n to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o regulation_n of_o abuse_n wherefore_o he_o add_v it_o to_o his_o title_n which_o be_v since_o a_o little_a change_v in_o this_o new_a edition_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la futurum_fw-la concilium_fw-la celebrari_fw-la contigerit_fw-la summopere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la cognitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ab_fw-la optimis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la expostulabuntur_fw-la all_o these_o advertisement_n be_v unprofitable_a this_o collection_n be_v become_v very_o scarce_o whether_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v suppress_v because_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o index_n of_o many_o book_n or_o that_o length_n of_o time_n only_o have_v produce_v this_o effect_n be_v uncertain_a however_o it_o be_v this_o persuade_v mr._n brown_a to_o publish_v this_o book_n anew_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v those_o truth_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v be_v more_o welcome_a now_o than_o former_o also_o the_o world_n have_v not_o see_v this_o collection_n because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o copy_n i_o will_v in_o brief_a give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v compose_v of_o 66_o different_a piece_n all_o which_o relate_v to_o some_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o some_o scandalous_a history_n which_o this_o church_n have_v produce_v since_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o usurp_v a_o despotic_a power_n over_o the_o revenue_n and_o even_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o of_o pretend_a
essential_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o defect_n which_o the_o misfortune_n of_o time_n and_o imprudence_n of_o several_a professor_n have_v suffer_v to_o slip_v into_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o these_o author_n be_v to_o include_v in_o one_o body_n of_o doctrine_n all_o the_o vast_a science_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confuse_o dispose_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o any_o natural_a order_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a principal_a head_n which_o comprise_v they_o all_o and_o give_v they_o a_o order_n found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o upon_o the_o subject_a 3._o that_o before_o this_o reduction_n this_o study_n do_v extreme_o displease_v the_o mind_n not_o only_o by_o its_o length_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o matter_n that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n man_n put_v themselves_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o â—alling_v into_o error_n and_o of_o cast_v other_o therein_o when_o they_o immediate_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o ancient_a father_n without_o have_v before_o study_v in_o methodical_a divinity_n necessary_a precaution_n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v indifferent_o read_v scripture_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o error_n in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o advance_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o condemn_v that_o they_o have_v make_v very_o orthodox_n proposition_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v they_o which_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o some_o mollify_a that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o several_a hyperbolical_a expression_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o father_n and_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v with_o less_o heat_n 6._o scholastic_a divinity_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o author_n how_o to_o distinguish_v always_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o this_o exact_a distinction_n pursue_v he_o be_v very_o important_a in_o our_o sermon_n though_o never_o so_o much_o neglect_v by_o a_o thousand_o people_n 32._o who_o apply_v themselves_o much_o more_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n than_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o who_o affirm_v doubtful_a opinion_n with_o the_o same_o firmness_n as_o undoubted_a truth_n notwithstanding_o he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o their_o obscure_a and_o barbarous_a style_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o evil_n be_v that_o when_o man_n begin_v again_o to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o clearness_n and_o elegance_n of_o the_o style_n there_o have_v be_v find_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o professor_n who_o will_v maintain_v the_o barbarity_n as_o essential_a to_o their_o method_n nevertheless_o by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o unsupportable_a jargon_n be_v leâ—t_v off_o but_o there_o be_v another_o defect_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o forsake_v and_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o unprofitable_a question_n wherewith_o the_o imprudence_n of_o ancient_a professor_n have_v fill_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o school_n and_o that_o the_o weakness_n or_o negligence_n of_o their_o successor_n still_o obstinate_o maintain_v they_o stop_v so_o long_o at_o these_o question_n which_o only_o perplex_v and_o that_o disputation_n have_v render_v famous_a that_o they_o be_v force_v entire_o to_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n for_o christian_a morality_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o each_o treatise_n so_o that_o scholar_n find_v themselves_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o study_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o true_a divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conduct_n and_o that_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v observe_v be_v of_o that_o to_o settle_v to_o the_o study_n divinity_n only_o man_n must_v read_v think_v digest_v 74._o and_o range_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o positive_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o fine_a these_o famous_a question_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o cause_v a_o glitter_a show_n and_o make_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wit_n be_v admire_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o some_o defect_n of_o reason_n or_o apprehension_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o the_o air_n of_o school_n be_v contrary_a to_o eloquence_n this_o book_n end_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o question_n 85.122_o whether_o a_o minister_n ought_v always_o to_o preach_v we_o the_o most_o severe_a morality_n the_o author_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o sentiment_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o casuist_n a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n which_o be_v for_o they_o and_o the_o esteem_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o abbot_n answer_v he_o 101._o that_o a_o man_n alone_o who_o sound_v his_o decision_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o upon_o a_o write_n that_o cite_v the_o canon_n law_n or_o some_o holy_a father_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v believe_v even_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o recent_a doctor_n what_o number_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v because_o their_o opinion_n be_v found_v but_o upon_o human_a reason_n the_o strong_a reply_n to_o this_o be_v that_o their_o maxim_n be_v dangerous_a and_o make_v room_n for_o the_o calvinist_n it_o be_v in_o fine_a conclude_v 18._o that_o a_o minister_n ought_v never_o to_o take_v part_n in_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o moral_a reflection_n which_o be_v clear_a consequence_n of_o '_o they_o ii_o the_o second_o book_n treat_v on_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o gain_v the_o attention_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o a_o christian_a orator_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o advantageous_a idea_n of_o his_o good_a manner_n and_o probity_n not_o in_o praise_v or_o abase_v himself_o by_o a_o foolish_a and_o proud_a humility_n or_o in_o make_v compliment_n to_o they_o but_o in_o â—aking_v of_o every_o thing_n the_o sentiment_n expression_n and_o manner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o grave_a man_n full_a of_o honour_n and_o integrity_n every_o thing_n which_o may_v augment_v or_o diminish_v this_o idea_n be_v careful_o remark_v among_o what_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o first_o place_z a_o inviolable_a application_n to_o the_o most_o exact_a truth_n which_o banish_v all_o those_o extravagant_a thought_n that_o be_v call_v concetti_n and_o even_o to_o shun_v excessive_a hyperbole_n 2._o a_o extreme_a horror_n to_o vice_n and_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o inspire_v it_o into_o his_o auditor_n which_o engage_v he_o to_o be_v very_o grave_a in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o railleries_n even_o the_o most_o honest_a one_o never_o to_o paint_v vice_n so_o as_o to_o may_v make_v the_o hearer_n laugh_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v comedy_n or_o satyr_n instead_o of_o sermon_n to_o avoid_v all_o tone_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o all_o such_o gesture_n which_o render_v a_o man_n contemptible_a or_o ridiculous_a 3._o he_o must_v appear_v extreme_o modest_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o boasting_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o make_v other_o sensible_a of_o the_o beauty_n solidity_n and_o force_v of_o his_o thought_n without_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o himself_o and_o without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o wit_n knowledge_n memory_n or_o any_o other_o artifice_n in_o discourse_n to_o gain_v applause_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v a_o moderation_n void_a of_o all_o regret_n and_o every_o interest_v passion_n never_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n know_v they_o have_v any_o personal_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o a_o minister_n he_o can_v mention_v in_o his_o sermon_n without_o its_o produce_v a_o very_a ill_a effect_n the_o best_a apology_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o if_o one_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o have_v be_v affront_v 5._o to_o give_v to_o these_o expression_n a_o noble_a and_o affectionate_a turn_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o judicious_a use_n of_o sentence_n or_o often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o general_a expression_n conceive_v in_o few_o word_n which_o express_v that_o which_o be_v do_v or_o be_v not_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o general_a conduct_n of_o men._n 7._o to_o advance_v nothing_o but_o
saint_n basil_n who_o saint_n ambrose_n imitate_v as_o he_o himself_o serve_v in_o that_o as_o a_o model_n to_o other_o church_n st._n chrysostom_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o orthodox_n who_o put_v they_o in_o use_n at_o constantinople_n fear_v lest_o the_o arian_n who_o make_v use_v thereof_o shall_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o sing_v be_v call_v liturgy_n by_o st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o justinian_n as_o this_o author_n say_v afterward_o the_o same_o word_n be_v since_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o form_n those_o who_o read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n that_o these_o father_n have_v introduce_v new_a liturgy_n think_v without_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v make_v new_a form_n this_o conjecture_n be_v maintain_v by_o these_o two_o remark_n first_o a_o liturgy_n have_v indeed_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgus_n or_o public_a minister_n second_o among_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o liturgy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v extant_a the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o form_n be_v call_v cantus_fw-la sing_v without_o except_v even_o the_o prayer_n as_o the_o author_n show_v by_o several_a example_n so_o those_o who_o have_v introduce_v new_a way_n of_o sing_v may_v pass_v for_o author_n of_o new_a liturgy_n when_o cantare_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o author_n believe_v it_o be_v a_o like_a expression_n which_o make_v some_o say_v that_o st._n jerome_n make_v a_o liturgy_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o introduce_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 7._o mr._n clarkson_n examine_v after_o that_o the_o 15_o canon_n of_o vannes_n hold_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n where_o there_o be_v sacrorum_fw-la ordo_fw-la &_o psallendi_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la the_o word_n ordo_fw-la according_a to_o the_o author_n signify_v only_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o response_n prayer_n hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o 21_o canon_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o agatho_n hold_v some_o year_n after_o in_o the_o same_o country_n beside_o this_o if_o by_o ordo_fw-la a_o liturgy_n be_v understand_v or_o a_o regulate_v form_n that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o six_o bishop_n only_o in_o a_o province_n of_o france_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o author_n the_o principal_a citation_n of_o of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o liturgy_n he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o few_o word_n of_o the_o benedicite_fw-la the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v of_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o age._n 8._o in_o short_a the_o author_n examine_v the_o reason_n why_o liturgy_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n attribute_n this_o use_n to_o the_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n which_o become_v excessive_a since_o the_o four_o age._n those_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v it_o with_o a_o unsupportable_a tyranny_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o elsewhere_o they_o be_v negligent_a lazy_a and_o ignorant_a after_o a_o scandalous_a manner_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n which_o st._n ambrose_n st._n gregory_n of_o nazianze_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n basil_n etc._n etc._n make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n several_a bishop_n know_v not_o even_o how_o to_o write_v their_o name_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v in_o the_o council_n to_o make_v other_o subscribe_v for_o they_o which_o belike_a be_v very_o common_a see_v they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o confess_v a_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v cover_v they_o with_o shame_n the_o author_n relate_v several_a example_n thereof_o draw_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n where_o subscription_n be_v find_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o such_o a_o man_n have_v subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o i_o can_v write_v such_o a_o bishop_n know_v not_o how_o to_o write_v i_o underwritten_a have_v subscribe_v for_o he_o after_o that_o if_o these_o assembly_n judge_v well_o of_o controversy_n it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o great_a chance_n or_o miracle_n the_o misfortune_n still_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v now_o a_o little_a more_o expert_a there_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o liturgy_n be_v little_o less_o necessary_a than_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o author_n advance_v nothing_o that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o original_a language_n those_o who_o will_v thorough_o examine_v these_o matter_n will_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o read_v this_o work_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o general_a use_n of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n david_n clarkson_n late_a discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n by_o thom._n comber_n d._n d._n precenter_n of_o york_n london_n print_v for_o robt._n clavel_n 1690._o dr_n comber_n in_o his_o introduction_n show_v that_o mr._n clarkson_n be_v to_o blame_v in_o his_o work_n 1._o in_o repeat_v his_o 6.29.138_o testimony_n many_o time_n over_o to_o appear_v numerous_a 2._o in_o stuff_v the_o margin_n full_a 51.52_o of_o what_o no_o body_n deny_v 3._o in_o place_v the_o latter_a father_n before_o the_o former_a and_o mix_v the_o first_o last_o and_o middle_a age_n together_o 4._o in_o false_a 98._o translate_n and_o false_a cite_v several_a passage_n 5._o and_o last_o in_o say_v he_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o either_o other_o have_v allege_v 179._o or_o he_o in_o his_o diligent_a search_n of_o antiquity_n have_v meet_v with_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o liturgy_n when_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o hundred_o of_o proof_n the_o dr._n produce_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prejudice_v error_n for_o a_o full_a citation_n and_o evidence_v these_o five_o head_n those_o that_o have_v the_o curiosity_n may_v consult_v the_o author_n our_o author_n begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v by_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o show_v from_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o jew_n oxf._n have_v form_n in_o the_o same_o method_n with_o our_o common-prayer_n and_o that_o they_o have_v 1139._o state_v form_n and_o set_v down_o the_o order_n both_o of_o their_o hymn_n and_o supplication_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o continue_v so_o till_o our_o saviour_n time_n 946._o and_o long_o after_o chap._n 1._o our_o author_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o first_o century_n prove_v that_o philo_n and_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o essean_n who_o eusebius_n and_o the_o learned_a of_o these_o age_n judeus_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v christian_n say_v of_o they_o 7._o that_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o rise_v before_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o certain_a prayer_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n philo_z also_o relate_v that_o they_o have_v a_o choir_n of_o two_o side_n sing_v alternate_o so_o that_o when_o one_o have_v begin_v to_o sing_v the_o rest_n answer_v he_o by_o repeat_v the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o at_o the_o red-sea_n eusebius_n euseb._n speak_v of_o these_o hymn_n sing_v in_o this_o manner_n call_v they_o the_o hymn_n use_v among_o we_o christian_n 1690_o clemens_n romanus_n etc._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n intimate_v they_o have_v a_o liturgy_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o perform_v viz._n to_o celebrate_v our_o oblation_n and_o liturgy_n at_o certain_a day_n pliny_n junior_a say_v etc._n the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n 93._o carmen_fw-la dicere_fw-la according_a to_o vossius_fw-la his_o comment_n upon_o pliny_n say_v it_o signify_v to_o repeat_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n there_o be_v only_o one_o other_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n in_o the_o first_o century_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la p._n 34._o in_o the_o second_o century_n testimony_n be_v more_o plentiful_a 140â—_n justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o common_a prayer_n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n nazianzen_n who_o mr._n clarkson_n have_v wrest_v exhort_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o sing_v that_o
athens_n but_o every_o three_o year_n this_o jesuit_n maintain_v against_o he_o that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a obscure_a passage_n of_o titus_n livius_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o first_o year_n of_o each_o olympiad_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o needless_a trouble_n see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v well_o that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n it_o follow_v without_o any_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v the_o first_o year_n of_o all_o the_o olympiad_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v for_o his_o justification_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o titus_n livius_n but_o to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o scaliger_n he_o correct_v in_o this_o same_o place_n a_o passage_n of_o plutarch_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o market_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d casaubonus_n who_o perceive_v the_o fault_n think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o correct_v it_o in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o we_o must_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n to_o agra_n which_o be_v a_o place_n near_o the_o river_n ilissus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o ceres_n and_o whence_o diana_n have_v apparent_o take_v her_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fine_a her_o remark_n that_o most_o author_n have_v unreasonable_o confound_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o thesmophoria_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n he_o relate_v several_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o ceremony_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o be_v the_o bridge_n that_o xerxes_n build_v to_o pass_v from_o asia_n into_o europe_n herodotus_n have_v give_v we_o the_o description_n thereof_o father_n petau_n expound_v it_o and_o correct_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o fault_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a if_o we_o shall_v descend_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o remark_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o cassiodorus_n l._n 9_o ep._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v order_v to_o keep_v no_o more_o corn_n than_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v each_o family_n sieve_n in_o gradu_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la condita_fw-la potuerint_fw-la invenire_fw-la these_o word_n have_v much_o torment_v the_o interpreter_n father_n petau_n say_v that_o by_o in_o gradu_fw-la a_o isle_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n must_v be_v understand_v situate_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o venice_n have_v be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v distribute_v upon_o the_o stair_n at_o constantinople_n let_v we_o now_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o work_n of_o father_n hardovin_n he_o have_v place_v the_o oration_n of_o themistius_n in_o the_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o have_v make_v a_o chronological_a table_n the_o exact_a that_o he_o can_v he_o have_v fill_v the_o vacancy_n which_o be_v in_o this_o author_n and_o cut_v divers_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v add_v and_o spoil_v the_o sense_n he_o have_v correct_v the_o fault_n which_o have_v slip_v thereinto_o and_o final_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o difficult_a by_o his_o learned_a observation_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v dragon_n in_o their_o colour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v eagle_n in_o their_o ensign_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o discern_v these_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o eagle_n serve_v for_o the_o entire_a legion_n and_o the_o dragon_n for_o a_o cohort_n he_o pretend_v that_o sethus_n calvisius_n have_v place_v the_o death_n of_o procopius_n in_o the_o year_n 365._o and_o change_v the_o name_n of_o jovinus_n design_v consul_n for_o the_o year_n ensue_v into_o that_o of_o dagalaiphus_n have_v add_v a_o false_a calculation_n in_o all_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o chronology_n he_o make_v several_a discovery_n and_o several_a remark_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o who_o he_o restore_v two_o child_n that_o no_o body_n do_v more_o than_o mention_n to_o wit_n gratian_n and_o pulcherius_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o st._n ambrose_n have_v speak_v thereof_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o genealogy_n for_o he_o have_v better_a distinguish_v than_o mr._n henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v do_v the_o two_o young_a valentinian_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v son_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o valens_n and_o be_v name_v galate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o nine_o oration_n of_o themistius_n be_v make_v mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n seem_v to_o believe_v when_o he_o publish_v the_o first_o time_n his_o ammian_n marcelline_n that_o these_o two_o valentinian_o be_v brother_n he_o be_v reproach_v with_o it_o here_o but_o as_o he_o correct_v this_o fault_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o socrates_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o idatius_n of_o father_n sirmond_n and_o that_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o correct_v in_o the_o new_a edition_n in_o folio_n of_o amien_n it_o will_v be_v take_v ill_o that_o father_n hardovin_n think_v upon_o such_o a_o censure_n and_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fetch_v the_o occasion_n a_o little_a too_o far_o one_o of_o his_o most_o curious_a remark_n concern_v the_o passage_n which_o induce_v some_o to_o believe_v that_o themistius_n make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o philosopher_n cite_v his_o fine_a sentiment_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assyrian_n father_n petau_n believe_v by_o these_o assyrian_a book_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o themistius_n sometime_o give_v the_o christian_n the_o title_n of_o syrian_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o often_o confound_v the_o jew_n with_o christian_n father_n hardovin_n reject_v this_o opinion_n and_o find_v his_o own_o upon_o this_o that_o themistius_n can_v not_o borrow_v the_o passage_n in_o question_n neither_o from_o the_o original_a of_o scripture_n nor_o from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o the_o hebrew_n be_v leb_n melek_v we_o jae_v jehovah_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 70_o have_v thus_o translate_v it_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o themistius_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v this_o passage_n from_o another_o place_n according_a to_o this_o jesuite_n and_o not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n some_o profane_a author_n furnish_v he_o as_o be_v that_o who_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v that_o man_n common_o sing_v upon_o lebanon_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v that_o aesop_n must_v needs_o have_v read_v solomon_n see_v he_o cite_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o of_o proverb_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o humble_a so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 70._o have_v turn_v the_o passage_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o reason_n under_o pretence_n of_o this_o great_a conformity_n between_o the_o passage_n of_o aesop_n and_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o aesop_n have_v read_v the_o sacred_a book_n for_o whence_o can_v he_o draw_v the_o signification_n which_o the_o teâ—m_n have_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a signification_n to_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o 70._o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v with_o vavasseur_n the_o jesuite_n that_o plenuda_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v this_o day_n the_o fable_n of_o aesop._n at_o least_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o christian_a be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o moral_a sense_n which_o have_v be_v express_v in_o one_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n by_o the_o very_a greek_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n ann_n mother_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n approve_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a to_o accompany_v a_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v contemplation_n on_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o work_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o
tongue_n then_o in_o reputation_n in_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o read_n of_o pagan_a author_n that_o have_v write_v well_o in_o it_o be_v all_o their_o study_n there_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o gregory_n come_v then_o first_o acquaint_v with_o basil_n who_o since_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o from_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o go_v 163._o to_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n where_o eusebius_n be_v bishop_n he_o learn_v there_o to_o declaim_v euseb._n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o famous_a rhetorician_n name_v thespesius_n after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o little_a at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n which_o be_v a_o place_n very_o famous_a in_o that_o learned_a man_n resort_v thither_o the_o stay_n he_o make_v there_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o capable_a of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n until_o he_o have_v be_v at_o athens_n the_o mother_n of_o science_n he_o go_v on_o board_n for_o this_o purpose_n a_o vessel_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o egine_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o athens_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o 307._o november_n his_o passage_n be_v not_o very_o comfortable_a come_v by_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o a_o violent_a storm_n for_o several_a day_n and_o victual_n grow_v short_a hunger_n be_v one_o of_o their_o many_o inconvenience_n insomuch_o that_o the_o seaman_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v their_o business_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o phoenician_n vessel_n bring_v by_o the_o wind_n which_o supply_v they_o with_o victual_n gregory_n testify_v that_o all_o which_o trouble_v he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v his_o not_o be_v baptise_a that_o think_v trouble_v he_o so_o much_o that_o the_o seaman_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o although_o they_o be_v concern_v at_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o he_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o get_v himself_o baptise_a and_o to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n then_o the_o storm_n immediate_o cease_v one_o may_v by_o this_o conclude_v that_o he_o fear_v damnation_n if_o he_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o piety_n he_o so_o much_o extol_v have_v not_o get_v he_o baptise_a in_o his_o infancy_n true_a it_o be_v baptism_n may_v be_v defer_v for_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o of_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o live_v unworthy_o after_o be_v baptise_a but_o these_o fear_n take_v not_o away_o the_o difficulty_n see_v one_o be_v as_o much_o expose_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o live_v ill_a without_o have_v receive_v baptism_n as_o in_o dishonour_v it_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v howbeit_o gregory_n say_v his_o parent_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o a_o dream_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o one_o in_o the_o same_o ship_n see_v also_o nonna_n gregory_n mother_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v the_o vessel_n towards_o the_o shoar_n after_o which_o the_o storm_n cease_v they_o sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o greece_n and_o pass_v by_o rhodes_n they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o egene_n whence_o gregory_n go_v to_o athens_n he_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n there_o when_o basil_n come_v 80._o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o friendship_n they_o have_v contract_v at_o caesarea_n increase_v very_o much_o as_o they_o apply_v themselves_o both_o to_o the_o same_o study_n and_o have_v the_o same_o inclination_n so_o their_o friendship_n increase_v so_o much_o that_o gregory_n say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o two_o body_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n see_v what_o be_v the_o break_n of_o their_o friendship_n the_o sophist_n or_o master_n of_o rhetoric_n at_o athens_n have_v each_o their_o faction_n and_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o get_v disciple_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v man_n post_v at_o all_o the_o avenue_n of_o the_o town_n of_o athens_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o youth_n that_o come_v to_o study_v appear_v they_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a seize_v on_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o lodge_v with_o their_o friend_n they_o that_o can_v bring_v many_o scholar_n to_o their_o master_n pay_v nothing_o and_o this_o make_v poor_a scholar_n very_o vigilant_a to_o take_v notice_n when_o any_o stranger_n come_v to_o athens_n a_o young_a man_n be_v thus_o in_o their_o hand_n some_o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n take_v delight_n to_o contradict_v he_o that_o they_o may_v try_v if_o he_o be_v witty_a or_o ingenious_a after_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o in_o triumph_n through_o public_a baignio_n and_o they_o who_o have_v take_v he_o go_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o come_v at_o the_o door_n they_o make_v as_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o in_o and_o endeavour_v by_o a_o great_a noise_n to_o terrify_v he_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v soon_o let_v he_o in_o and_o be_v wash_v put_v a_o philosophical_a cloak_n on_o his_o shoulder_n which_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o wear_v before_o basil_n be_v free_v from_o this_o ceremony_n because_o he_o be_v more_o advance_v in_o study_n than_o those_o which_o use_v to_o come_v to_o athens_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o gregory_n who_o rehearse_v this_o have_v find_v the_o same_o privilege_n this_o custom_n be_v observe_v though_o of_o little_a value_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o show_v the_o passion_n they_o have_v for_o sophistry_n and_o rhetoric_n and_o how_o greedy_a master_n be_v for_o disciple_n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o academy_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o better_o order_v than_o these_o of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n one_o come_v not_o out_o thence_o better_o instruct_v than_o from_o our_o academy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o two_o most_o famous_a sophist_n at_o athens_n be_v hincerius_fw-la and_o proeresius_fw-la both_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o emperor_n julian._n the_o second_o be_v a_o armenian_a prooeres_fw-la have_v on_o that_o account_n all_o the_o youth_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n bithynia_n and_o other_o neighbour_a province_n in_o his_o school_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v under_o he_o that_o gregory_n study_v at_o athens_n this_o same_o sophist_n have_v get_v himself_o such_o a_o esteem_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n take_v he_o to_o his_o own_o table_n and_o send_v he_o in_o a_o magnificent_a equipage_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o erect_v a_o statue_n of_o prince_n metal_n with_o this_o inscription_n at_o the_o bottom_n rome_n the_o queen_n of_o city_n to_o the_o king_n of_o eloquence_n basil_n have_v receive_v a_o honour_n at_o athens_n 328._o which_o seldom_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o that_o go_v thither_o have_v several_a that_o envy_v he_o some_o youth_n of_o armenia_n who_o have_v take_v the_o philosophical_a cloak_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o school_n where_o they_o learn_v only_o to_o prattle_v before_o he_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o humble_v this_o new_a comer_n they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o dispute_n but_o find_v he_o strong_a than_o they_o see_v themselves_o reduce_v to_o abandon_v the_o field_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o gregory_n who_o think_v the_o honour_n of_o athens_n be_v at_o a_o stake_n come_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o make_v the_o combat_n equal_a on_o both_o side_n notwithstanding_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o armenian_n do_v it_o only_o out_o of_o spite_n which_o make_v he_o take_v basil_n part_n who_o then_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o rout_n from_o that_o time_n their_o amity_n increase_v and_o they_o live_v very_o love_o together_o without_o the_o happy_a meeting_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o gregory_n basil_n will_v have_v be_v very_o weary_a of_o athens_n where_o he_o find_v not_o the_o learning_n he_o expect_v but_o gregory_n advise_v he_o and_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v employ_v some_o time_n to_o know_v well_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o city_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o temerity_n they_o both_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o rational_a person_n that_o study_v at_o athens_n and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o great_a show_n and_o dispute_v the_o best_a basil_n leave_v the_o town_n first_o and_o after_o some_o travel_n retire_v into_o caesarea_n gregory_n also_o some_o time_n after_o go_v into_o cappadocia_n to_o ease_v and_o comfort_v the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o give_v a_o description_n in_o several_a place_n alibi_fw-la after_o a_o very_a tender_a manner_n of_o his_o separation_n which_o cost_v he_o many_o tear_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o gregory_n be_v of_o a_o tender_a disposition_n for_o his_o friend_n
gregory_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o learning_n or_o teach_v rhetoric_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o quit_v athens_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o or_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o have_v a_o very_a ancient_a father_n and_o mother_n he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o go_v to_o they_o soon_o and_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n some_o other_o service_n than_o to_o study_v or_o teach_v rhetoric_n 388._o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n do_v not_o show_v it_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v by_o read_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o history_n julian_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v emperor_n reside_v also_o there_o rather_o as_o gregory_n say_v to_o consult_v the_o soothsayer_n concern_v his_o fortune_n than_o to_o study_v philosophy_n from_o that_o time_n gregory_n begin_v to_o hope_v for_o no_o good_a from_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v against_o he_o when_o basil_n be_v go_v he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o eloquence_n and_o declaim_v with_o such_o applause_n that_o every_o one_o esteem_v he_o the_o great_a orator_n of_o those_o time_n his_o inclination_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o be_v not_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o he_o leave_v athens_n soon_o after_o without_o take_v leave_n of_o any_o 165._o he_o have_v a_o natural_a love_n for_o retirement_n and_o this_o hinder_v he_o from_o any_o way_n of_o live_v where_o there_o be_v much_o business_n those_o that_o live_v thus_o and_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o of_o their_o employment_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v profitable_a only_o to_o other_o and_o those_o that_o live_v quite_o retire_v seem_v to_o he_o profitable_a only_o to_o themselves_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n without_o take_v any_o occupation_n upon_o he_o but_o such_o as_o he_o will_v willing_o choose_v and_o without_o be_v subject_a to_o troublesome_a regularity_n which_o give_v a_o distaste_n to_o the_o fine_a employment_n he_o leave_v athens_n with_o these_o thought_n and_o take_v the_o way_n of_o constantinople_n by_o land_n he_o find_v their_o his_o brother_n cesaire_fw-fr who_o be_v arrive_v by_o sea_n from_o alexandria_n where_o he_o have_v study_v physic_n 164._o he_o have_v acquire_v so_o much_o reputation_n during_o his_o stay_n at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v keep_v he_o for_o his_o physician_n make_v he_o burgess_n of_o constantinople_n and_o give_v he_o the_o dignity_n of_o senator_n and_o a_o considerable_a interest_n what_o inclination_n soever_o cesaire_fw-fr have_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o solicitation_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o exhortation_n of_o his_o brother_n make_v he_o omit_v all_o this_o and_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o he_o to_o nazianze_v but_o have_v live_v there_o some_o time_n he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n in_o which_o it_o be_v far_o more_o please_a to_o live_v than_o in_o a_o desert_n city_n of_o cappadocia_n as_o for_o gregory_n he_o get_v himself_o baptise_a at_o nazianze_n and_o his_o father_n soon_o after_o engage_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o studious_a life_n and_o to_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n gregory_n a_o long_a while_n after_o can_v not_o 6._o but_o call_v 11._o this_o action_n of_o his_o father_n tyranny_n but_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v for_o he_o and_o the_o encumbrance_n wherein_o honest_a man_n labour_v about_o the_o controversy_n of_o arianism_n where_o even_o his_o father_n be_v entangle_v oblige_v he_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o basil_n have_v get_v a_o promise_n greg._n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v quit_v athens_n he_o will_v come_v to_o live_v with_o he_o but_o gregory_n can_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v with_o his_o parent_n he_o invite_v basil_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o sometime_o but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o ever_o be_v a_o long_a while_n together_o several_a be_v desirous_a that_o he_o will_v get_v himself_o ordain_v priest_n and_o then_o frequent_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o 11._o nazianze_n for_o that_o reason_n as_o he_o upbraid_v they_o in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o praise_v the_o concord_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o this_o church_n he_o give_v they_o also_o a_o remarkable_a praise_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v piety_n consist_v not_o in_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n but_o in_o keep_v silence_n and_o obey_v he_o if_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a divine_n have_v endeavour_v to_o deserve_v this_o praise_n christianity_n will_v not_o have_v be_v tear_v by_o so_o many_o dispute_n nor_o be_v as_o it_o now_o be_v constans_n to_o appease_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o contention_n of_o arianism_n call_v a_o ecumenick_n council_n in_o ccclix_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o assembly_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o selucia_n in_o isauria_n and_o those_o of_o the_o western_a at_o rimini_n a_o city_n of_o romain_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v at_o selucia_n 40._o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o suppose_v they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o no_o term_n which_o be_v not_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o consequent_o that_o of_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v they_o content_v themselves_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n there_o they_o also_o condemn_v those_o who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_o the_o father_n it_o be_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n who_o have_v compose_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o acacius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n approve_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o rimini_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o like_a term_n they_o add_v only_o that_o mention_n shall_v not_o be_v 29._o make_v in_o this_o occasion_n neither_o of_o substance_n nor_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o these_o term_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o dispute_n be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n notwithstanding_o the_o arian_n be_v press_v by_o the_o orthodox_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n in_o what_o consist_v this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n make_v it_o consist_v in_o will_n only_o whereas_o the_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n though_o distinct_a be_v altogether_o like_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o upon_o each_o side_n they_o use_v equivocal_a term_n so_o that_o unhappy_a inference_n be_v make_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o subtlety_n in_o equivocate_a and_o confound_v their_o different_a sentiment_n the_o father_n of_o gregory_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o fall_v into_o this_o ambuscade_n 11._o he_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o seleucia_n and_o rimini_n the_o marvellous_a light_n which_o appear_v at_o his_o baptism_n nor_o the_o study_n he_o since_o make_v have_v not_o clear_v his_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o true_a intelligence_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n this_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n alarm_v the_o monk_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o consubstantiality_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o this_o good_a man_n and_o draw_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n after_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o gregory_n the_o son_n be_v not_o then_o at_o nazianze_n see_v he_o will_v have_v hinder_v his_o father_n from_o commit_v a_o fault_n which_o he_o afterward_o oblige_v he_o to_o repair_v by_o a_o public_a retraction_n have_v thus_o appease_v the_o monk_n gregory_n the_o son_n ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v peace_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o his_o speech_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o eloquence_n and_o ability_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v to_o see_v peace_n return_v into_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n have_v induce_v he_o to_o make_v this_o discourse_n whilst_o nothing_o before_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o concern_v at_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v before_o chief_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o austere_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o bye_n with_o much_o rhetoric_n 3._o that_o division_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o praise_n god_n because_o that_o which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n be_v appease_v 4._o that_o
of_o certain_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n of_o themselves_o with_o virtue_n 4._o gregory_n 127._o who_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o julian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o dead_a look_v on_o the_o pagan_n with_o pity_n and_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o mildness_n though_o he_o be_v overjoy_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o pollute_v that_o the_o altar_n will_v be_v no_o more_o profane_v that_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o carry_v away_o from_o his_o temple_n that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v abuse_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n will_v be_v no_o more_o burn_v etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o insult_v over_o the_o false_a divinity_n and_o admonish_v christian_n not_o to_o abuse_v their_o prosperity_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o do_v what_o they_o reproach_v the_o pagan_n with_o in_o begin_v this_o 128._o exhortation_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o these_o term_n to_o draw_v unto_o he_o the_o reader_n attention_n harken_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o acquire_v a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n either_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o happen_v every_o day_n or_o the_o read_n of_o ancient_a book_n or_o ancient_a history_n 5._o the_o great_a 131._o satisfaction_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o christian_n have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n according_a to_o gregory_n be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v laugh_v at_o on_o the_o theatre_n in_o public_a place_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o which_o be_v most_o surprise_a add_v he_o be_v that_o those_o who_o persecute_v we_o with_o the_o rest_n throw_v down_o with_o great_a shout_n the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o mislead_v those_o which_o adore_v they_o yesterday_o drag_v they_o to_o day_n along_o with_o indignity_n but_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o paganism_n be_v without_o doubt_n extreme_o affront_v at_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n be_v treat_v and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o christian_n as_o moderate_v men._n for_o in_o fine_a these_o statue_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o what_o the_o christian_n regard_n as_o most_o sacred_a moreover_o those_o that_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o their_o emperor_n do_v and_o become_v so_o sudden_o enemy_n to_o god_n which_o they_o have_v adore_v all_o their_o life_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v very_o much_o suspect_v 6._o final_o gregory_n have_v laugh_v at_o the_o speech_n and_o write_n of_o julian_n 133._o which_o be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o never_o have_v contract_v any_o crudity_n for_o have_v eat_v too_o much_o since_o the_o hurt_v he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o christian_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o good_a that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o state_n from_o sobriety_n when_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o indigestion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o what_o harm_n do_v it_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o raise_v so_o violent_a a_o persecution_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a trouble_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o whole_a empire_n shall_v suffer_v in_o effect_n to_o want_v royal_a virtue_n be_v a_o defect_n great_a in_o a_o prince_n than_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o that_o a_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v to_o pursue_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o discourse_n gregory_n have_v be_v against_o his_o will_n ordain_v priest_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v take_v the_o resolution_n of_o retire_v into_o the_o soâ—â—udes_n of_o pontus_n without_o the_o permission_n oâ—â—is_fw-fr father_n his_o brother_n cesairio_n be_v then_o come_v from_o court_n to_o live_v with_o his_o parent_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n be_v very_o old_a and_o not_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n engage_v he_o to_o come_v back_o to_o help_v he_o basil_n himself_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v he_o give_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n and_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o his_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n wherein_o he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o basil_n 136._o and_o tell_v they_o he_o take_v at_o their_o solicitation_n the_o long_a gown_n and_o the_o mitre_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v if_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o compliment_n or_o only_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o write_n it_o but_o he_o rehearse_v before_o the_o people_n the_o forty_o first_o of_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o make_v the_o long_a apology_n for_o his_o flight_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o work_n he_o propose_v more_o at_o large_a the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o come_v to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n and_o his_o parent_n who_o equal_o wish_v for_o his_o return_n among_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v give_v he_o a_o distaste_v of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n he_o put_v the_o shameful_a manner_n whereby_o many_o strive_v to_o attain_v they_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o they_o be_v of_o his_o employment_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o competitor_n 5._o they_o look_v say_v he_o upon_o this_o dignity_n not_o as_o a_o post_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o model_n of_o virtue_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o not_o as_o a_o ministry_n whereof_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o as_o a_o magistracy_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o examination_n they_o be_v almost_o in_o a_o great_a number_n than_o those_o which_o they_o govern_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o evil_a will_v so_o increase_v with_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o body_n to_o govern_v but_o that_o all_o will_v be_v doctor_n and_o that_o even_a saul_n will_v be_v see_v among_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v that_o 21._o into_o the_o see_v be_v introduce_v ignorant_a people_n and_o child_n 36._o that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 33._o that_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n but_o eagerness_n and_o passion_n only_o that_o their_o piety_n consist_v in_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o other_o who_o conduct_n they_o observe_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o defame_v they_o that_o they_o blame_v or_o praise_v person_n not_o for_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n but_o according_a to_o the_o party_n they_o have_v embrace_v that_o they_o admire_v among_o themselves_o what_o they_o reprehend_v in_o another_o party_n with_o eagerness_n that_o among_o they_o be_v see_v dispute_v like_a to_o the_o nocturnal_a combat_n wherein_o neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n be_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v litigious_a upon_o trifle_n under_o the_o fine_a pretence_n of_o defend_v faith_n that_o final_o they_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o honest_a man_n among_o the_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o true_a picture_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o age_n as_o it_o be_v but_o too_o apparent_a by_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n by_o ill_a fortune_n those_o of_o our_o time_n do_v so_o much_o resemble_v they_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v whence_o these_o complaint_n be_v draw_v it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o picture_n of_o our_o modern_a divine_n another_o difficulty_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v that_o of_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 16._o where_o according_a to_o gregory_n we_o must_v hold_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n and_o pagan_n who_o adore_v several_a a_o medium_fw-la the_o sabellian_o can_v not_o hold_v in_o make_v the_o same_o god_n consider_v in_o divers_a respect_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o arius_n in_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v divers_a nature_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v and_o he_o himself_o say_v again_o here_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o hold_v this_o desire_a medium_fw-la in_o establish_v three_o principle_n equal_a in_o perfection_n although_o the_o father_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a long_a time_n that_o gregory_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n before_o his_o brother_n
cesairia_n die_v this_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o month_n october_n the_o year_n ccclxviii_o he_o be_v then_o 169._o at_o nice_a where_o he_o exercise_v the_o employment_n of_o treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n this_o city_n be_v almost_o total_o ruin_v and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a officer_n of_o valens_n that_o escape_v this_o danger_n gregory_n make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o be_v he_o make_v there_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n who_o principal_a circumstance_n have_v be_v relate_v and_o describe_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o we_o enjoy_v here_o below_o and_o make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o death_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o comfort_v one_o self_n for_o that_o of_o relation_n he_o wish_v that_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v 168._o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n wherever_o it_o may_v be_v and_o towards_o the_o 173._o end_n describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o wise_a man_n their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o happiness_n that_o attend_v they_o till_o after_o their_o resurrection_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o celestial_a glory_n cesairia_n die_v leave_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n in_o get_v they_o those_o that_o be_v at_o his_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o great_a part_n as_o gregory_n complain_v in_o his_o eighteen_o letter_n where_o he_o pray_v sophronius_n governor_n of_o bythinia_n to_o order_v that_o business_n basil_n friend_n to_o gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ann_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxx_o have_v some_o dispute_n with_o valens_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o because_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v perhaps_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o this_o emperor_n divide_v cappadocia_n into_o two_o province_n and_o make_v tyanus_n metropolis_n in_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n as_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o be_v regulate_v upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o province_n divers_a bishop_n who_o be_v before_o suffragans_fw-la of_o caesarea_n become_v so_o to_o tyanus_n so_o that_o basil_n find_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o few_o number_n of_o bishop_n than_o before_o 456._o the_o new_a metropolitan_a draw_v to_o he_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n seize_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o omit_v nothing_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n and_o revenue_n of_o basil._n anthimus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tyane_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n conceal_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o basil_n who_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upright_o nor_o suffer_v that_o any_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o heretic_n gregory_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v soldier_n to_o stop_v the_o mule_n of_o basil_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o get_v his_o rent_n basil_n find_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o that_o than_o the_o create_v new_a bishop_n which_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n than_o he_o can_v have_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o who_o each_o city_n shall_v bring_v he_o in_o what_o be_v his_o due_n sasime_n be_v one_o of_o these_o city_n in_o which_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o send_v bishop_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o friend_n gregory_n to_o send_v he_o there_o 3_o without_o consider_v that_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o desert_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o village_n without_o water_n and_o green_n and_o full_a of_o dust_n a_o passage_n for_o soldier_n and_o inhabit_v only_o by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a people_n the_o revenue_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o bishopric_n be_v very_o small_a and_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v they_o by_o force_n against_o anthime_n or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o new_a metropolitan_a gregory_n refuse_v this_o employ_v but_o at_o length_n the_o importunity_n and_o address_n of_o basil_n which_o gain_v gregory_n the_o father_n oblige_v he_o to_o accept_v thereof_o it_o seem_v he_o compose_v at_o that_o time_n his_o seven_o speech_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n and_o basil_n and_o desire_v their_o help_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o new_a church_n of_o sasime_n he_o say_v notwithstanding_o to_o basil_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n have_v extreme_o change_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o mildness_n whilst_o he_o be_v among_o the_o sheep_n than_o since_o he_o be_v become_v pastor_n the_o next_o day_n he_o make_v another_o speech_n upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n brother_n to_o basil_n to_o who_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o his_o brother_n 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o some_o martyr_n he_o add_v divers_a thing_n on_o that_o occasion_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v feast_n not_o by_o profane_a rejoice_n but_o by_o exercise_n of_o piety_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o raise_v one_o self_n and_o to_o become_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v thus_o and_o that_o in_o that_o martyr_n do_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n to_o become_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o despise_v earthly_a thing_n be_v frequent_a enough_o in_o the_o write_n of_o gregory_n he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o 410._o priest_n be_v god_n and_o deify_v other_o 46._o that_o solitude_n deifi_v introduce_v 349._o basil_n who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v arianism_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o adore_v a_o creature_n he_o who_o also_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o be_v god_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v among_o the_o pythagorist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o golden_a verse_n of_o pythagoras_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v consult_v hyerocles_n when_o gregory_n be_v at_o sasime_n he_o think_v he_o perceive_v by_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o place_n that_o basil_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o abuse_v his_o friendship_n though_o he_o keep_v the_o government_n thereof_o for_o a_o little_a while_n he_o make_v no_o other_o episcopal_a in_o it_o he_o pray_v not_o there_o in_o public_a with_o the_o people_n not_o impose_v his_o hand_n on_o any_o as_o he_o go_v to_o it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o without_o oblige_v himself_o to_o tarry_v there_o he_o think_v he_o may_v leave_v this_o church_n and_o return_v into_o the_o solitude_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v draw_v he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o nazianze_v he_o complain_v very_o alibi_fw-la much_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o basil_n who_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o caesarea_n have_v so_o blind_v that_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o consideration_n for_o his_o friend_n these_o complaint_n as_o just_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o pass_v for_o attempt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o esteem_n he_o have_v for_o gregory_n and_o the_o service_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v render_v he_o in_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o caesarea_n yet_o gregory_n discover_v not_o the_o unworthy_a manner_n wherewith_o his_o friend_n have_v treat_v he_o neither_o then_o nor_o since_o gregory_n have_v abandon_v sasime_n 14._o retire_v into_o a_o hospital_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v and_o in_o vain_a his_o father_n entreat_v he_o to_o return_v to_o sasime_n he_o will_v never_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o digest_v the_o hard_a usage_n of_o basil_n who_o of_o fifty_o bishopric_n which_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n have_v give_v he_o the_o least_o all_o that_o gregery_n the_o father_n can_v obtain_v of_o his_o son_n be_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianze_n during_o his_o life_n without_o engage_v himself_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o commissary_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o tax_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o nazianze_n and_o who_o have_v be_v a_o particular_a friend_n to_o gregory_n give_v some_o suspicion_n to_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o will_v not_o tax_v they_o very_o light_o they_o thereupon_o force_v gregory_n to_o make_v that_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o his_o speech_n where_o he_o exhort_v all_o condition_n to_o piety_n and_o speak_v to_o julian_n who_o be_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o settle_v this_o tax_n
this_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o distrust_v he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n after_o have_v be_v deceive_v so_o often_o under_o the_o same_o pretext_n 11._o 3._o after_o that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o by_o cardinal_n bennon_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n choose_v guibert_n instead_o of_o gregory_n be_v draw_v from_o d'_fw-fr othon_n the_o frisinge_a the_o manner_n how_o silvester_n the_o second_o be_v accuse_v of_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n take_v out_o of_o john_n stella_n a_o venetian_a the_o judgement_n that_o peter_n crinitus_n make_v of_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o write_a by_o otbert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o with_o some_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o divers_a prince_n the_o cruel_a manner_n wherewith_o henry_n be_v treat_v by_o gregory_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n what_o prince_n ought_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o be_v so_o vain_a to_o promise_v a_o establishment_n of_o those_o opinion_n in_o their_o state_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v to_o spread_v every_o where_o about_o her_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 4._o how_o pope_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n dependent_a upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a rampart_n against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o golden_a bull_n give_v 12._o by_o charles_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1365_o and_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v orthuinus_n gratius_n to_o publish_v this_o bull_n in_o a_o collection_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o advertise_v the_o prince_n of_o dangerous_a abuse_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v daily_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 5._o one_o of_o the_o fiction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o worse_o found_v and_o which_o be_v forge_v to_o establish_v the_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o pretend_a gift_n of_o constantine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v all_o the_o west_n to_o pope_n silvester_n and_o his_o successor_n now_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v learning_n or_o sincerity_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v 200_o year_n since_o and_o he_o be_v want_v in_o the_o serious_a refutation_n of_o a_o piece_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v as_o foreign_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o refutation_n of_o 18_o laurentius_n valla_n here_o bring_v against_o this_o gift_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v thorough_o examine_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n who_o either_o doubt_n it_o to_o be_v authentic_a or_o whole_o reject_v it_o if_o all_o these_o piece_n be_v lose_v we_o shall_v not_o want_v to_o object_v to_o those_o man_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o gift_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n thus_o we_o must_v abolish_v all_o write_n which_o prove_v it_o with_o those_o that_o condemn_v it_o or_o in_o keep_v the_o first_o we_o must_v preserve_v the_o second_o 6._o the_o vaudois_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o who_o have_v 20._o endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o of_o they_o send_v former_o to_o uladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o their_o answer_n to_o one_o augustine_n dr._n of_o divinity_n address_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n this_o answer_n be_v date_v 6_o day_n after_o epiphany_n the_o confession_n and_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o translate_v than_o most_o of_o the_o piece_n in_o the_o age_n past_a and_o contain_v opinion_n very_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a on_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o article_n those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o those_o who_o have_v write_v these_o epistle_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_a at_o this_o day_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o bohemia_n by_o freber_n 7._o after_o this_o of_o the_o vaudois_n be_v some_o piece_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v condemn_v viz._n in_o a_o book_n of_o one_o william_n woodward_n who_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o age_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n in_o 18′_n article_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o with_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o article_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o refutation_n of_o 44_o in_o particular_a without_o doubt_n several_a of_o these_o treatise_n be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n as_o some_o learned_a protestant_n have_v make_v appear_v some_o seem_v to_o be_v ill_o understand_v as_o the_o last_o omnes_fw-la religiones_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la introductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it if_o wickliff_n have_v say_v he_o understand_v by_o religion_n the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n against_o who_o he_o be_v much_o incense_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n of_o page_n 277._o against_o the_o religion_n nevertheless_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o proposition_n suppose_v that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n religion_n in_o the_o most_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v the_o judaic_a and_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o they_o will_v condemn_v any_o one_o or_o take_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o ought_v to_o render_v their_o explication_n extreme_o suspect_v who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n hurry_v away_o by_o their_o zeal_n ordinary_o render_v they_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o possible_a there_o be_v remark_n also_o upon_o this_o ill_a custom_n and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o seq_n aeneas_n silvius_n expose_v the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n which_o he_o say_v pass_v from_o england_n to_o bohemia_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n command_v to_o take_v up_o his_o bone_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bury_v near_o he_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n 8._o 24._o aeneas_z silvius_z say_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n be_v transfer_v from_o england_n into_o bohemia_n by_o a_o bohemian_a gentleman_n who_o study_v at_o oxford_n and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n carried_z some_o of_o wickliff_n book_n with_o he_o however_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o also_o condemn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o their_o disciple_n 31._o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a by_o divers_a piece_n which_o be_v here_o insert_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_n it_o be_v show_v there_o also_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n thereon_o orthuinus_fw-la gratius_n have_v not_o forget_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o celebrate_a letter_n of_o poggius_n to_o leonard_n arretin_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o reader_n against_o poggius_n that_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n this_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o history_n have_v too_o much_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o same_o author_n have_v put_v after_o the_o letter_n of_o poggius_n a_o discourse_n of_o leonard_n arretin_n against_o hypocrite_n where_o gratius_n have_v easy_o apply_v the_o truth_n that_o leonard_n arretin_n advance_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v although_o the_o application_n be_v but_o too_o just_a 9_o this_o piece_n that_o follow_v
contain_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n article_n hold_v by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n name_v arribon_n the_o year_n 1023._o concern_v some_o abuse_n of_o that_o time_n as_o against_o priest_n who_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v a_o fire_n by_o cast_v into_o it_o a_o consecrate_a host._n 10._o there_o be_v afterward_o two_o write_n which_o contain_v the_o examination_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr wesel_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o two_o dominican_n gerard_n elten_n and_o james_n springer_n the_o first_o be_v a_o inquisitor_n of_o faith_n in_o 1479._o some_o thomist_n have_v remark_v in_o his_o sermon_n proposition_n they_o judge_v heretical_a there_o be_v some_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v faithful_o report_v which_o agree_v to_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o fast_v he_o say_v for_o example_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o its_o self_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o exposition_n or_o other_o write_n of_o doctor_n there_o be_v also_o some_o particular_a proposition_n very_o remarkable_a as_o this_o raro_fw-la reperio_fw-la vel_fw-la dvas_fw-la unanimes_fw-la literatos_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la nullus_fw-la tenet_fw-la mecum_fw-la dempto_fw-la evangelio_n ubi_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la concord_n i_o rare_o find_v two_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o no_o body_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n except_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v he_o also_o say_v quod_fw-la papa_n &_o episcopi_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la nihil_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la concordia_fw-la sufficit_fw-la &_o pacificeè_fw-la vi_fw-la veer_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o salvation_n but_o unity_n alone_o suffice_v to_o live_v happy_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o one_o ought_v rather_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o st._n john_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n than_o to_o that_o article_n of_o athanasius_n creed_n that_o these_o doctor_n cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o article_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o assembly_n where_o the_o inquisitor_n elten_fw-mi be_v precedent_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o accuse_a doctor_n if_o those_o proposition_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v he_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v explain_v himself_o more_o at_o length_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v there_o to_o retract_v it_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la gerardus_n immediate_o interrupt_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o after_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v the_o error_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v petis_fw-la nunc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la do_v you_o beg_v pardon_n the_o divine_a answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o for_o error_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o the_o inquisitor_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o examine_v '_o they_o he_o come_v to_o this_o examen_fw-la which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o original_a where_o they_o may_v mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o inquisition_n or_o those_o who_o imitate_v it_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la gerardus_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o manage_v this_o poor_a doctor_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o justify_v himself_o or_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o pretend_a error_n without_o a_o noise_n by_o good_a reason_n but_o to_o render_v he_o infamous_a and_o guilty_a in_o malignant_o explain_v all_o his_o word_n it_o be_v this_o make_v he_o say_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o this_o misfortune_n after_o the_o manner_n you_o have_v use_v i_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o you_o may_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v laugh_v that_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v overcome_v he_o by_o subtlety_n in_o fine_a whether_o convince_v or_o no_o of_o his_o error_n mr._n wesel_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o public_a retraction_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o what_o penance_n they_o please_v to_o impose_v on_o he_o he_o that_o write_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o examination_n end_v with_o considerable_a remark_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o time_n except_o say_v he_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o import_v very_o little_a it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v deserve_v so_o deep_a a_o censure_n as_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o time_n and_o liberty_n to_o consult_v person_n about_o they_o he_o may_v have_v clear_v himself_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o be_v realist_n or_o if_o the_o religious_a have_v not_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o insult_v over_o a_o secular_a priest_n who_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o st._n thomas_n he_o may_v have_v be_v proceed_v against_o with_o more_o humanity_n i_o can_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o their_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o until_o he_o have_v retract_v and_o burn_v his_o book_n have_v extreme_o displease_v mr._n engelin_n de_fw-fr brunswick_n and_o mr._n john_n keisersberg_n who_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o integrity_n mr._n engelin_n in_o particular_a think_v they_o act_v with_o too_o much_o precipitation_n against_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o john_n de_fw-fr wesel_n he_o confess_v free_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o article_n may_v be_v maintain_v he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o hatred_n that_o the_o thomist_n have_v against_o the_o modern_n he_o observe_v some_o among_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o age_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v st._n thomas_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n the-monk_n take_v in_o triumph_v over_o secular_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n who_o sow_v this_o division_n among_o the_o divine_n which_o cause_v so_o much_o inveteracy_n among_o they_o and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o those_o who_o follow_v thomas_n ascot_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v the_o universals_z to_o be_v realist_n they_o judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o most_o culpable_a sin_n against_o god_n the_o christian_a religion_n justice_n and_o all_o policy_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o delude_v our_o imagination_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o search_n of_o useless_a thing_n and_o cold_a speculation_n which_o make_v we_o neither_o devout_a nor_o charitable_a lest_o we_o shall_v oblige_v ourselves_o to_o what_o be_v more_o honest_a and_o learn_v how_o to_o regulate_v our_o manner_n and_o to_o procure_v salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o none_o be_v edify_v and_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n diminish_v daily_o 11._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n which_o compose_v this_o volume_n be_v complaint_n that_o the_o german_n and_o french_a make_v some_o age_n pass_v against_o many_o abuse_n whereof_o they_o demand_v a_o reformation_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o trouble_v themselves_o not_o much_o with_o it_o most_o of_o these_o piece_n be_v very_o well_o know_v therefore_o we_o shall_v mention_v they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a grievance_n that_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v know_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o legate_n to_o evade_v the_o complaint_n nicholas_n the_o clemengi_n write_n upon_o a_o general_n council_n and_o abuse_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o harangue_n of_o john_n francis_n and_o of_o anthony_n cornelius_n linnecau_n upon_o the_o depravation_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o book_n of_o erasmus_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o their_o controversy_n which_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o these_o animosity_n 12._o in_o fine_a there_o be_v some_o discourse_n upon_o the_o original_a and_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o abatement_n and_o reason_n that_o introduce_v christian_a prince_n not_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o overthrow_n orthuinus_fw-la gratius_n who_o have_v often_o place_v unuseful_a preface_n and_o advertisement_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o his_o work_n of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v end_v his_o collection_n with_o a_o discourse_n where_o he_o protest_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o design_n in_o publish_v so_o many_o heresy_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o declamation_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o advertisement_n that_o he_o be_v